摘要:

J O U R N A LH. E. ARMSTRONG, Ph.D., F.R.S.W. CROOKES, F.R.S.E. FRANKLAND, D.C.L., F.R.S.C. W. HEATOY, F.C.S.HUGO MGLLER, Ph.D., F.R.S.J. H. GLADSTONE, Ph.D., F.R.S.OFW. H. PERKIN, F.R.S.W. J. RUSSELL, Ph.D., F.R.S.R. V. TUSON, F.C.S.C. R. A. WRIGHT, D.Sc.R. WARIKGTON, F.C.S.THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY.G. T. ATKINSOIT.13. C. BABER.P. P. BEDSON, B.Sc.CHICHESTER A. BELL, M.B.D. BENDIX.F. D. BROWN.C. A. RURGIIARDT, P1i.D.T. CARNELLEY, D.Sc.FRANK CLOVES, D.Xc.A. J. COWNLEY.C. F” CROSS.F. J. LLOYD.M. nf. PATTISON MUIR.E. NEISON.J. H. POYNTING, B.A., 13.8~.E. W. PR~TOST, P1i.D.W. RAMSAY, Ph.D.JOHN BOBINSON.R. ROIJTLEDGE, R.Se.WALTER SAISE, D.Sc.C. SCHORLEMMER, F.R.S.L. T. O’SHEA.WATSON Swm.Jaims TAYLOR.c. w. WAYYS.JOHN Warns, D.Sc.W.C. WILTJAMS.R. C . WOODCOCK.J. ~UJLLAR THOMSON.Vol. XXXIV.I 8 7 8, ABSTRACTS.L 0 N D 0 N :J. V A N V O O R S T , 1, P A T E B N O S T E R ROW.1818L0XI)OX :IIBIII~IYOS AND SONS, PRINTERS IN OIWINABT TO m r t MAJESII, w. MARTIN’S LAXI.:C 0 N T E N T S .ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS PUBLISHED IN OTHER JOURNALS :-General and Physical Ohemisti-y.TJ a n d o 1 t (H.) . Optical Rotation . . . . . . . .H a n k e l (W.). Photo-electricityof Flnor Spar . . . . . .H o p p e (E.). Electrical Resistance of Flame . . . . . .B e e t z (W.). Electrochemical Action on an Aluminium Anode . . .V o g e l (H. W.). .D r a g o u m i s (E. J.). A New Method of Determining Temperatures . .A n s c h u t z (R.) and G. S c h 11 I t z. A New Apparatus for the Detcrmina-tion of High Melting Points .. . . . . . . .B a e y e r (A.) . .S c h L l l e r (A.) and v. W a r t h a . Calorimetric Rcscilrches . . . .B e r t h e l o t (&I.). On the Temperature of Combustion . . . . .B a u m g a r t n e r (G.). Experiments on Evaporation . . . . .Ii: u n 61 t (A.). Explanation of the Expwiments of Dufour and Mclrgct uponthe Diffusion of Gases . . . . . . . .C h r i s t o ni a n 0 s (A .) . Heat of Absorption of Hydrogen Chloride by Water :a Lecture Experiment . . . . . . . . .13 e r t h e l o t (M.). .B e r t h e l o t (M.) . . .I€ o r s t m a n n (A.) . .L a d e n b u r g (A.). Quantivalence of Nitrogen . . , . , .D r a p e r (H.). Existence of Oxygen in the Sun, and R new Theory of thoSolar Spectrum .. . . . . . . . . .Akyoyd (W.). Transverse Absorption of Light . . . . . .B e r g g r e n (F.). Conductivityof Elcctrolytes . . . . . .l ' o l l i n g e r (J.). Ileterminntion of thc Electric Conductivity of certainLiquids with a constant Current . . . . . . . .R e y r e n e u f (V.). Specific Inductive Caparity . . . . . .J t o s e n t h a 1 and Moller. Tbcrni+elcc.tric Tcmperatnre l>etcrininnlions .W u l l n e r (A.). The Spccific Heat of Water according to the inveatigationsof W. Munchhaussen . . . . . . . ~ . .B e r t h e l o t (M.). Apparatus for measuring the Heat of Vsporisatioii ofLiquids . . . . . . . . . . . . .B e r t h c l o t (M.). Determination of the Heat of Fusion . . . .V i o l l e (J.). Specific Heat and Latent Heat of Fusion of Plntinnni ..H r u c k c (E r n s t). Contributions to Chemical Statics . . . . .B e r t h e l o t (M.). Observations on the principle of ;Ilaxiniumn Wodc, and 011the Spontaneous Deconiposition of' Hydrated B:wium Uioxicle . . .L ow e n t h a1 (J.) . Influenrc of Polymc.risatim on Chemical Couipountls ,v. J o ns t o r f f (H. J.). Molecular Changes . . . . . . .BBchamp (J..). Action of Anhydrous L4cids on Anhydrous Bascs . .L i e b e r m a n n (Leo). Action of Animal Charcowl on Salts . . . .G l a d s t o n e (J. H.). On some points connected with the Chemical Consti-tuents of the Solar System . . . . . . .A r z r u n i (A.). The influence of Temperature 011 the Coefficients of Re:fraction of the Natural Sulphates of Bm-inm, Strontium, and Calcium .G o v i (G.).On the law of Absorption, and its Employmcnt in QuantitatheSpcctrum Analysis . . . . . . . . . . .Chastaing's New Theory of Chemical Actionof Light,Regularity in Melting Point of Homologous ConipouiidsObservations on the Mechanism of Chemical lieactionsI-ufluence of Pressure on Chemical Phenomena .Relative Afinities of Hydrogen and Carbon MonoxidecL2PAGB122233778881010110110110310410410410610610610610710810810510918918919iv CONTENTS .PAGEincreasing the Sensitiveness of Silver Halo’ids . . . . . . 191attacked . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191191L e a (G . 31 . C.). Tlieory of the Action of certain Orgailic Substances inJ a b l o c h k o p f (P) . A Battery in which the Carbon Electrode is the one11 e r w i g ( H e r m a n n) .The movements of Electrified Mercury . . .MT i e d e m a n n (E . ) . The Specific Heat or Vnpours. and its Variations with tlieP us c h 1 (P . C.).Temperature . . . . . . . . . . . . 193G u a r e s c h i (J.). Abnormal Vapour-densities . . . . . . 194D i t t e (h.) . Some properties of Boric Acid . . . . . . . 194Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195on Solids . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1950 s t w a l d (W.). Chewical Volumes . . . . . . . . 196261R o s e t t i (I?.). The Temperature of Flames . . . . . . . 262M cy c r (L.) . Incomplete Combustion . . . . . . . . 262B e r t h e l o t (M.). On some Melting Points . . . . . . .263The internal Condition and Latent Heat of Vapours . . 194D u c l a u x (M.).Q u i n c k e (G.) .Surfuce-tension of Aqueous Solutions of Alcohols and FattyOn tlie Capillary Angle and the Siweading-out of LiquidsB u f f (H.). Thermal Conductivity and Diatlicrmancy of Air and Hydrogtn .Nsuinann (A.). Vapour-tensions of Compounds . . . . . . 263Meycr (V.). Vapour-density Determinations . . . . . . 263Naumann (A.). A new Method of determining Molecular Weights . . 264K n e c h t (W.) . Some Determinations of Molecular Weight . . . . 264U e v i l l e (I1 . S a i n t e Claire) . Gay-Lumac’s Law of Volumes . . . 264L cm o i n e (G.). Chemical Equilibrium between Hydrogen and GaseousIodine . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265J i c i n s k y (F.). I s the Decolorising Power of Animal Charcoal C~LLC to theCarbon or to Porosity ? .. . . . . . . . . 266Cornu (A.). Dark Lines of the Solar Spectruni and the Constitution of theSun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357Lo c k ye r (N.). Elements present in thc Layer of the Sun’s Atmosphere whichproduce the Inversion of the Spectral Lines . . . . . . 357Cazin (A.). Spectrum produced by the Electric Spark in a CompressedGas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357Lommcl (E.). Fluorescence . . . . . . . . . . 358N a s c a r t (M.). Refraction of Gases and Vapours . . . . . . 359Forssmann (L . A.). The Electrical Resistance of Selenium . . . 360Siemens (W.). The Electric Conductivity of Selenium . . . . 361Gross (T.). The Electrolytic Conductivit$y of S<rlid Salts .. . . 363A y r t o n (W . E.) and J . P e r r y . . 363B e r t h c l o t (111.). Hydrates of the Hydracids . . . . . . 363Gernez (D.). Ebullition of Superposed Liquids . . . . . . 364P i s a n i (M . I?.). A Kew Specific Gravity App:iratm . . . . . 364T r o o 13 t (L.) . Vapour-densities . . . . . . . . . 365Clarke (F . W.). Some Specific Gravity Dctcrminations . . . . 365Mackenzie (J . J.) and E . L . Nicholls . Expamion of Liquids and Absorp-tion of Gases . . . . . . . . . . . . 366Xarmarsch (K.). Laws regulating Volume Changes in the Formation ofThe Contact Tlieory of Voltaic ActionAlloys and in Mixtures of Liquids . . . . . . . . 367Mey e r (L.). Transpiration of Vapours . . . . . . . . 368L a n d o l t (H.). Optical Rotrition .. . . . . . . . 457Spectm . . . . . . . . . . . . . 463Morley (H . F.)- Grove’s Gas Battery . . . . . . . . 463different Degrees of Concentration . . . . . . . . 463pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . . 464Wroblewski (S . P.). Diffusion of Gases in Liquid, Viscous, and SolidA Simple Method of observing the Reversed Lines ofBodies . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369G u n t h e r ((3.).N o s e r (cJ.).B l e e k r o de (L.).Galvanic Current between Solutions of the same Substance ofElcetrical Conduction and Electrolysis of Chemical ComCONTENTS. VPAGEVoigt (W.). Numerical Value of the Constants in Weber’s Forniula . . 465W i e d e m a n n (E.). Some Propertiesof Alloys . . . . . . 465R o s s e t t i (I?.). On the Temperature ofFlame . .. . . . 467Lohse (0.). Use of Oil-gas for Gas Blowpipes . . . . . . 467Naumann (A). Molecular Constitution of Vapoum . . . . . 467Waechter (F.). Relation between the Atomic Weights of the Elements . 468Laspeyres (H.),to Aq ueous Vapour . . . . . . . . . . . 4 69Vogel (W.). Variations in the Absorption Spectra of Colonring Matters . 515E 1 s ass e r (X.) . . 545W i e d e in a IJ 11 (G.). Magnetic Behaviour of Chemical Compounds . . 545S c h u t z e n b s r g t . r (P.). Combustion in the Eudiometer . . . . 618B e r t h e l o t . ‘i‘hermo-Chemistry of Aluminiuni Conipounds . . . . 548IV i e b e (H. ‘l’.) . Xxpnsion of the Solid Elements by Heat, a Punct ion of theAtoinic Weight . . . . . . . . . . . 549D u c l a u x (X.). Tension of the Vapour given off by a Mixture of twoLiquids .. . . . . . . . . . . . 549W e i s s (E.). Concnssion Figures of Galena and Corrosion Figures ofGypsum . . . . . . . . . . . . 550S o r e t (J. J.). Researches on the Absorption of the Ultr:~-violct Ttays byvarious Substances . . . . . - . . . , . 629S o r e t (J. L.). Ultra-violet Absorption Spectra of tlic Gaclolinite Bases . 62‘3G o uy. Transparency of Coloured Flames . . . . . . . 629D u f e t (H.).phous Salts . . . . . . . . . . . . 631B e r t i n . Optical Structure of Ice . . . . . . . . . 63%Q a i f f e (M. A.). Note on a New Dioxide of Manganese Cell . . . 633H a n d 1 (A.) and R. P r i b r a m . Determination oi Boiling Points . . . 633L a d e n b u r g (A.). Absolute Boiling Points . .. . . . . 633B r u g r i a t e l l i (J.).rating large Quantities of Liquid . . . . . . . . 634R i i h l m a n n (R.).Iodine as Multiples of the same Constant. . . . . . . 634B e r t he 1 o t.the Halogens in Metallic Compounds . . . . . . . 634B e r t h e l o t .and Boron . . . . . . . . . . . . 636D u r h a n i (W.) . Suspension, Solution and Chemical Combination . . . 636H e r i n a n n (R.).pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 3 7V7iichter (F.)’. On the Velocity of Molecules . . . . . . 64‘2K o p p (H.). Naumann’s Method of Determhing Moleealar Weights . . 643M a s c a r t . Refraction of Organic Bodies in thc Gaseous State . . . 693S chonn (J. I,.).and Gljcerin . . . . . . . . . . . . 693L e s s (E.). Conductivity for Heat of Rocks and Woods .. . . 693R o s s e t t i (F.). On tlic Tenipcraturc of Plnrne . . . . . . 694Yhipson (T. L.). Production of I k a t by Chemical Action . . . . 1396B e r t hclot. Action of Oxygen on the Acid Chlorides and Analogous Coin-pounds of Phosphorus and Arsenic . . . . . . . . 696I s a i n b e r t . Heat produced by the Union of Metallic Chloridcs with din-monis . . . . . . . . . . . . . 697ITermann (R.). Atomic Volume and Specific Gravity of Organic Com-pounds . . . . . . . . . . . . . 697W u r t z (A.). Rcscarclies 011 the Law of Avogadro and AmpBre . . . 702Morges (I?.). Thermic Rcsearches 011 the Chromstes . . . . . ’765B e r t h e 1 o t.cation . . . . . . . . . . . . . 765Louguinine (W.).zoic Acids . . . . . . . . . . . 768Imperviousness of the Adjusting Materials of Air-pumpsI<lectrolysis with Evolution of Hydrogen at both PolcsVariation of the Indices of Refmetion in Mixtures of Isomor-A Lecture Experiment, and a Means of quic.kly Xvapo-On tlie Differences of Affinity of Chloyine, Bromine, andRelative Affinities and Reciprocal Displacements of Oxygen andAction of Oxygen on the Haloid Compounds of Tin, Silicon,Atomic Volume and Specific Gravity of Organic Com-Absorption-bands of Watcr, Petroleum, Ammonia, dlcohol,Thermo-chemistry.Function of Auxiliary Acids on Etherifi-Thermo-chemistry of some Substituted Acetic and Benri CONTENTS .1Buff (H.). Rock Crystal Weights and lVIeasures . . . . . .Schroder (H.). Law of Volumes . . . . . . . . .Vo g e 1 .Universal spectroscope . . . . . . . . .M o s e r (J.) . Remarks on Vogel's Communication on '' The diBerence of Ab-sorption Spectra of one and the same Body " . . . . . .P u l v e r n i a c h e r . Battery with a single Liquid depolarisecl by thc action ofAtmospheric Air . . . . . . . . .E x n e r (F.) and G . G o l d s c h m i d t . Influence of Temperature on thc Elcc-tric Conductivity of Liquids . . . . . . . . .S c h u h m c i s t c r (J.). Hcat-conductivity of Cotton, Wool, and Silk . .Morges . Thermic Researches on Chrometes . . . . . .L o u g u i n i n e (W.). Therniochcniical Study of some Phenol Derivatives .T r o o s t (L.) . . . . . . . . .L e p e l (B . v.).Solvcnts . . . . . . . . . . . . .L i p p.ni a n n . Depolarisatioii of Electrodes by Metallic Solutions ..S c h r o d e r (H.). Lam of Volumes in Solid Bodies . . . . .Measurement of Heat a t various Depths in the Earth . . . .On Vapour-densitiesAbsorption Spectra of certain Colouring-matters in VariousInorganic Chemistry .Picket (Raoul) . Liquefaction of Oxygen . . . . . . .C a i l l e t r t (A.) . . . . . .B orneinann (W.). On Iodine Chlorides. Iodine Bromide, and BroniiiieChloride. and their Rcactioii with Water . . . . . . .Liquefaction of Nitroqen Dioxide0 g i e r (J.). Preparation of Iodine Trioxide . . . . . . .D i e u l a f a i t (M . L.). Boric Acid . . . . . . . .P l i c q r i e (J . F.). Synthem of Ultramarine . . . . . . .Born (W.). Nitroxyl-silver . . . . . . . . . .Thoiiisen ( J u l i u s ) .Amount of Water in Hgdroauric Chlorides . . .N a t a n s o n (8.) and (3 . V o r t m a n n . Tin Phosphide . . . . .Rammelsberg (C.). On the Atomic Weight of Molybdenum, and on Cer-tain Phosphomolybdates . . . . . . . . .K a m m e r e r (H.). Combustion of Nitrogen . Lecture experiment . .G r a m p (F.). Combustion of Zinc and Cadmium . Lecture experiments .M o h P (F r.) . Apparently Anomalous Decompositions eilbcted by CarbonicAcid . . . . . . . . . . . . .V a r e r i n e (Eug.) and Ern . H e b r 6 . . . .B o t t g e r (R.) . Change of Golour in certain Double Iodides . . . .Milson (L . F.). Barium OxysulpliaiLsenite . . . . . . .von Meyer (E.). Osmium Oxysulphides . . . . . . .Purification of HydrogenS t e v e n s o n (W.).Iodides and Iodates . . . . . . .B a k e r (11.). On some Thionates . . . . . . . . .M e y e r i n g h . New Double Salts of IIydroxylamine . . . . .H e u m a i i n ( K a r l ) . Silver-ultramarine . . . . . . .B o t t g e r (R.). Preparation of Cuprous Chloride . . . . . .K e s s e l (F.). Double Salts of Cuyrous Tliiosulphiite . . . . .S t o l b a (I?.). Preparakon of Iron Silicofluoride . . . . . .B o t t g e r (R.). Preparation of Platinuio BlackThe Working up of Uranium Residues from P1.iosl)horicAcid Determinations . . . . . . . . . .T o m m a s i (D.). The rcducing action of Hydrogen . . . . .B (1 c h a n a n (J . Y . ; . Thc Gases dissolved in Sea-water . . . . .BY\, n i e r (E.). Action of Oxalic /4cid on Sodium SilicateThe Action of Phosphoric Acid on Calcium Carbonate .The Formation of Ultramarines and their Colorations ..P h i l i p p (J.). Silver Ultramarine . . . . . . . . .F r e b a u l t (A) and A . D c s t r e m . Action of Neutral Sodium Phospliate 011Insoluble Carbonates . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .S t r o h ni c r (F.).. . . .R i t t 11 a 11 9 e n (11.).G u i ni e t (E.) .829830831831836832833925926927101011111112121313131'414211011011111111311211211311311311311311411411419719719819819819CONTENTS . viiPAGEcl e C 1 e r m on t (P.), and H . G u i o t . . 199B ii t t g e r (8.).. . . . . 199J o r g e u s e n (S . M.). Anhydrous Sodio-ferric Pjrophosphate . . .199J b r g e n s e n (S . M.). Action of Silver Nitrate on Hydroplatinic Chloride . 200J b r g e n s e n (S . 31.). Ylntinosoplatinic oxide . . . . . . 800G u n n i n g ( J . W.). 267K e r n (8.). Presence of Hydrogen Peroxide in tlie Atmosplicre . . . 267P i s a t i ( G ) . The Dilatation, Viscosity, and Capillarity of Sulphu1* . . 268B e r t h e l o t (M.). On a Liquid contained in an ancient Glass Vase . . 268V a n d e r P l a n t s (J . D.). Hyponitrous Acid . . . . . . 269E r l e n m e y e r (E.). Studieson the Phosphates . . . . . . 269G e r l a n d (B . W.). The Sulphates of Vanacliunz Tetroxide . . . . 271Roscoe (IT . E.). Note on Metallic Niobium and a new Niobium Chloride . 272M a l l e t ( J . W.). Density of Solid Mercury . . . .. . . 273N i l s o n (L . F.). Platonitrites and Diplatonitrites . . . . . . 274Remsen (Ira) . A Lecture Experiment . . . . . . . . 370Isani bert (M.). Dissociatioiz of Chlorine Hydrate . . . . . 370B e r t h e l o t (It.). Formation of Hydrogen Peroxide, Ozone . and PersulphuricKbhler (H.). Behaviour of Hydrogen Sulphide with Carbon Dioxide at aZoeller (I?.)’ and E . A . G r e t e . Production of Ammonium Nitrite . . 372Johnson (b . W.) and It . I€ . C h i t t e n d c n .I s a n i b e r t (M.). Dissociation of Barium Carbonate . . . . . 373Boisbaudran (L . de) and J u n g f l e i s c h . Extraction of Gallium . . 374K e r n (S.). The Solution of -Molybdate of Ammoninm in Nitric Acid . . 375Gerland (B . W.). Sulphates of Vanadic Pentoxiclc .. . . . 375G a r d (W . Z.). Cqst Nickel: combining of Carbon nncl Silicon withClarke (F . We.). Iodates of Cobalt and Niciel . . . . . . 377Lietzenmayer (0.). Absorption of Hydrogen by Copper Spirals . . 377B a y l e y (T.). 377Dumas (J.). Presence of Oxygen in Metallic Silver . . . . . 3770 gier (M . J.). Action of Ozone on lodine . . . . . . . 4q69L u nge (G.). Dctcrrnination of Nitrous and Nitric Acids . . . . 469B c r t h e l o t . Persdphurich Acid, a New Oxygcn-acid of Sulphur . . . 469Muller-Erzbach (IT.).Briigelmann (G.).Oxidation of Metallic Sulphitlcs .On the behaviour of Iodine to Amidornercuric Chloride. a don a safe method of preparing Iodide of NitrogenOn Media free from Oxygen . . . . . .B e r t h e l o t (M.). Stability of Ozone .. . . . . . . 371Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 372Red Heat . . . . . . . . . . . . . 372On Schweitzer’s “Ncw h i dAmmoniam Sulphates ” . . . . . . . . . . 373Lamy (A.). Solubility of Lime in Water . . . . . . . 373Nickel . . . . . . . . . . . 3’76Colour Relations of Copper and its Salts . . . . .E d e r ( J . M.). Solubility of Silver Salts . . . . . . . 379Persoz . Preparation of Potassium Nitrite . . . . . . . 471for Water . . . . . . . . . . . . 471line State . . . . . . . . . . . . . 471Henze (A) . Peculiar Oxidation of Alurniniunr . . . . . . 471AiEnity of Sodium Hydrate and Calcium ChlorideCalcium, Strontium, and Bariuni Oxides in the Crpbtal-Dupi-6 (A) . Researches on Gallium . . . . . . . . 4$78Boussingault .Carburation of Nickel by Cement~atiGn . . . . 472C a r n o t (A) . 473W a t s o n (W . H.). Action of various Fatty Oils on Copper . . . . 473Debray (H.).nomena of Dissociation . . . . . . . . . . 4.73Cassamajor . Amalgamation of Iron and some other Metals . . . 474Descloiz eaux (A) .H e n s g e n (C.). On Deacon’s Chlorine Process . . . . . . 551Schone (E.). Atmospheric Hydrogen Peroxide . . . . . . 552Scicliilone (S.). Dilatation ofFused Sulphur . . . . . . 553I s a m b e r t . Sulphur Chloride . . . . . . . . . 553Presence of Lead in Nitrate of Bislnuth . . . . .A New Product of the Oxidation of Lead, and somc Phe-Crystalline Borm and Optical Properties of MercurousIodide . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47...Vlll CONTENTS .ELnn e e ((3.).The Boiling Points of Sulphuric Acid of Different Coiicenti-a-tions . . . . . . . . . . . . .B e r t h e 1 o t . The Chemical Reactions of the Electric Spark in the 'FormationK l e i n (D.). Reaction of Boric Acid in presence of Mannitc . . . .S m o 1 e n sk y (P.). On the Amount of Carbon Dioxide in Ground Air . .K e r n (S.). Analysis of Glass . . . . . . . . .B o i s b a u d r a n (L . de) and E . J u n g f l e i s c h . . . . .B e r t h e l o t . . . . .N i 1 s o n (L . F.) and 0 . P e t t e r s s o n . Specific Heat of Gtlucinuizl . . .Meger (L.). Atomic Weight of Glucinum . . . . . . .Moissan (H.). Two Allotropic Varieties of Magnetic Oxide of Iron . .Bong (G.) . A Manganese Blue . . . . . . . . .B erg 1 u 11 d (E.) . Amidosulphoiiic Acid . .. . . . . .G-ilni (H.). .H a u t e f e u i l l e (P.). Crystallisation of Silica in the Dry Way . . .B o t t g e r (R.) . .S a l e t (G.). Vapour-density of Ammonium Sulphide . . . . .P e l i g o t (E.). Composition of Ancient Glass and Crystal . . . .B o i s b a u d r a n (L . de) . The Equivalent of Gallium . . . . .F r e r i c h s (F.) and F . S m i t h . Compounds of Didymium and Lanthanum .K e r n (S.). Presence of Oxygen in Bcssemer Metal . . . . .L e a (M . C.) . Some Reactions of Silver Chloride and Bromide . . .S c h e u r e r-K e s t n e r (A.). .D e v i l l e (H . S t . Claire) and H . D e b r a y . A New Compound of PalladiumLevy (A.). Atmospheric Ozone . . . . . . . . .SchOne (E.). Atmospheric IIydrogeii Peroxide .. . . . .H a u t e f e u i l l e (P.). Forination of Quartz in the Dt-y Way . . . .K o h l r a u s c h (F.). Maximum Density of a Mixture of Sulphuric Acid andWater . . . . . . . . . . . . .B o i s b a u d r a n (Ji . de) . Alloys of Aluminium and Gallium . . . .B r a u i i e r (B.). Atomic Weight of Glucinum . . . . . .Descamps (A.). Mctallic Arsenides . . . . . . . .S c h u t z e n b e r g e r (P.). Allotropic Modification of Copper . . . .N i l s o n (L . F.). Plato-iodo-nitrites . . . . . . . .H o f ni a n n (P . W.). Spontaneoks Ignition of Hydrogen by finely di-c idedZinc . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Cloez (S.). Production of So'dium Carbonate by the Action of MagnesiumCarbonate on Sodium Chloride . . . . . . . . .Briigelmann (G.).Lime, Strontia, and Baryta in the Crystdine State .Briigelmann (G.). Crystalline Zinc Oxide . . . . . . .Z e l t n e r . Preparation of Violet Ultramarine . . . . . .B u r c k e r (E.). Preparation of the Double Carbonat. c of Uraiiium and Am-monium, and Separation of Tron and Uranium . . . . . .J o r d a n (P.). Manufacture of Ferro.rnanganese, and Volatility of Manga-nese . . . . . . . . . . . . . .R o u s sin ga u l t . . . . . . . . . .H a n n a y (J . B.). Action of Iodine Trichloride on Carbon Bisulphidc . .Luiige (G.). On Nitrogen Trioxide prepared from Starch and Kitric Acid,and on the Kitrogen Trioxide of the Sulphuric Acid Chambers . . .V n l p i u s (G.). Solubility of Phosphorus in Acetic Acid . . . .S n g u i r a (S.).Decomposition.of Ultraniarine by Carbonic Acid . . ..K n a p p and P . E b e 11 . . . . . . . . .B o i s b a u d r a n (L . de):and E . J u n g f l e i s c h . Gallium . . . .T h u m (F . A.). Zinc-dust . . . . . . . . . .S n y d e r s . . . . .E t a r d (A.). Double Compounds of Mrtallic Sesquisulpliates . . .L i p p a n d Schneiiler . Analysesof Iron Ores . . . . . .B i l l i n g s (G . H.). Properties of Alloys of Iron with other Metals . .of Persulphuric Acid . . . . . . . . . .GalliumSpecific Heat and Heat of Fusion of GalliumThe Flame Reaction of Boric Acid as a Lecture ExperimentBehaviour of Phosphorus with vwious Mctallic SolutionsThe Action of Sulphuric Acid on PlatinumMonier (E.). Transparent Hydrated Silica and Hyclrophane .. .Chrome SteelUltramarineAction of Water and Saline Solutions on Zinc'AGE5535546355555565365565 565575575586436466456-4564564664664761.9650650650703703704704704704705706706769770770770771771*t- 4 4 1 .77277283383383483483483783783883883883CONTENTS: isS c h u t z e n b e r g e r (P.). The Allotropic Condition of Metals . . .R i c h e (A.). Bismuth Subnitrate . . . . . . . . .Occurrence and Working‘of Mercury Ores . . . . . . .S t o r e r (F. H.). Note on the Ferment Theory of Nitrification . . .Cameron (C. A.) and E. W. Dsvy. Action of Heat on AmmoniumSelenatc . . . . . . . . . . . . .Aumaiin (J. H. S.). Reduction of Magnesium from its Oxide by MctallicAluminium, and Production of Artificial Spinelle .. . . .Mullet (J. W.). Production of Magnesium Nitride by Smothered Combns-tion of Magnesium in Air . . . . . . . . .F r e r i c h s (F.) . Didymium and Laiitliailuin . . . . . .G e r l a n d (B. W.). Some Presumably New Earths . . . . .F o r c r a n d and B a1 1 in. Production of Ultranmrines of Different Metals .IZisler (J.). On some Compounds Analogous to Chrome Iron . . .S h u t t l e w o r t h (E. B.). EEect of Tntensc Cold on Pcrric Hydrate . .L e a (M. C.). Arnmonio-8rgentic Iodide . . . . . . .S a n t o s (J. R.). On Silver Arseiiite Insoluble in Aqueous Aminonia . .Roscoe (H. E.). Specific Gravity of the Vapours of the Chlorides of Lcndand Thallium . . . . .. . . . . . .K a s a n t s e f f (M.). Alloysof GoldandMercury . . . . .C h e s t c r (A. I€.). . .Weldon’s Process for the Recovery of Manganese . . . . .S c h o n e (E.) . Peroxide of Hydrogen . . . . . . .Artificial Crystals of Gold, and Gold-amalgamMineralogical Chemistry.H a u t e f e u i l l e (P.). Preparationof Orthose . . . .H annay (J. B.). Bowlingite, a New Scottish Mineral . . . . .H a n n a y (J. B.). New Minerals from the Collection in the University ofGlasgow . . . . . . . . . . . . .S i p o c z (L.). Miargyrite and Xenngottite . . . . . . .W i n k 1 e r (C.) . .Minei.al Analyses . . . . . . . . .W e i d e l (H.) and Q. G o l d s c h m i d t . The Mineral 8pring of 0 ‘l‘nrs inHungary . . . . . . . . . . . . .B e n d e r (B.).On some Mineral Springs in the Neighbourliooct of LakeLaach . . . . . . . . . . . . .Eiig s t rii in (N.). Analyses of Orthite, Vasite, Erdmannite, Tritomite, aidAeschiuite . . . . . . . . . . . .C o s s a (h.). Analyses of Yericlase . . . . . . . . .Moore. Chalkophanite, a new &Tinerd Species . . . . . .S c h r a u f (A.). DiIorphological Studies of Brookite . . . . .W e i s b ac h (A.) . Bismuthosplierite . . . . . . . .voiii R a t h ((3.). A peculiar Twin-formation of Cobalt-speiss . . .Schimper (W.). Glauberite and Rloedite of Pendshab . . . .K n o p (A.). The Schorlomite of the Kaiscrstulil . . . . . .G o r c e i x (A). Soinc Brazilian Minerals (Euclase, Andalusite, Tourmalines)O r a t t a r o l a (G.). Hydrocastorite, a new RIineral .. . . .S telzn e r (‘4.). The Limestones and Cilcium Phosphat,es of Curapn . ~M u i r (M. M. P.). Note on an Edible Clay from New Zcaland . . .S m i t h (J. L.). Meteorites . . . . . . . . . .H i r s c h w a l d (J.). The g r o d i and dcvclopment of Diamond-crystals. .Report on a Mcinoir by Stanislas Meuniw, cntitlcd “ Coiiiposition and OriginH i 1 g e r (A). The Brown Cod of tlie Rauerberg, near Bischoffshcim, TOPder Rhon . . . . . . . . . . .F r6 m y and F e i 1. Production of Artificial Corundum, Ruby, and differentCrystallised Silicates . . . . . . . . . .W e i d e 1 (H.) . Ixolyte . . . . . . . . . I . *Mo h l (11.). Olivine-rock . . . . . . . . .of the Diamond-bearing Sand froin Du Toit’s Pan, S. Africa ” . .PAGE83084.18 $29319329339339349 3 F934935936936936936937937938938151515171717181511511511311511611711 811811511911911’012012120120120220X CONTENTS.PAGEH a u t e f e u i l l e (P.).Artificial formation of Albita and Orthose . . . 205A l l e n (0. ,D.).Mitchell Co., JS. Cai*olina. . . . . . . . . . 20GC r o z e t . Occurrence of Tinstone at Truro . . . . . . . 207von Z e p 11 a r o v i c h (V.) . Galenite from IIabach in Salzbnrg. . . . 207L a s p c y r e s (H.) . . 207L a s p e y r e s (H.). A Polysyntheticnl Augite-twill from Hell, near Laach . 208H i l g e r (A.).wald . . . . . . . . . . . . . "08H e b e n s t r e i t (C.). . 208F r e s e n i u s (R.).hauseii .. . . . . . . . . 2 @ 9H u p p e r t . Analysis of the Acid Well (Sauerbrunnen) at Bilin . . . 209P f e i f f e r (E.). Bischofite, anew Mineral from the Stassfurth Mines . . 277La s p e y r e s (H.) . Penetration Twins of Orthoclase from Corrwall . . 277L a s p e y r e s (H.) . Crystals of Analcime from the Kerguelen Islands . 278H e d d 1 e. An Analysis of a Crystal of Desrnine of unusual form from theFaroe Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . 27'78P a i j k u l l (S. R.). Homilite, a Mineral from Brevig, Norway . . . 2'78Nordenskiiild (A. E.). Mineralogical Notes j ThoriLe and Cryptolite . S i 9S j o g r e n (&4.). Manganosite and Pyrochroite from tlie Mossgrube, NordmLtrk,Wermlnnd . . . . . . . . . . . . 279B o r i c k y (31.). Perowskite as a Microscopical Constituent of Bohemian Neplie-Bonney.The Lherzolite or Olivine-rock of the Ariege (Pyrenees) . . 280R o s t e r (G.). Mineralogical Notices from Elba . . . . . . 280Mayenqon (M.). Certain Volatile Products from Burning C o d 7lfines . 380Wcisbaoh (A.). Pyritous Silver Ores , . . . . . . . 380La speyres (H.). Crystallographical and Optical Examinations of Glnuberite 382Schroeckinger (T. v.). Szniikite, a New Mangmous Sulphate . . . 382G e n t h (P. A.). An Analysis of Siberian Volborthite . . . . . 382B e r t r a n d (IS.). Leadhillite from Matlock . . . . . . . 386G e n t h (F. A). Coloradoite, a Ncw Mineral . . . . . . 383G e n t h (F. A.). Calavcrite . . . . . . . . . . 383Clarke (F. W.). Sylvanite from Grand View Mine, Colorado .. . 383G e n t h (F. A.). Native Telluriuin in Colorado . . . . . . 383M a l l e t (J. W.). Sipylite, a New Niobate from Amlierst Co., Virginia . . 384Hagden. Sonomaite, a New Mineral . . . . . . . . 38bWolfenstein (0.). On the Phosphorite Beds of Estremadnrii . . . 385Baumhauer (H.). Leucite . . . . . . . . . . 385Knop (A.). Dysanalyte, a Mineral resembling Pyrochlore . . , . 385Sclirauf (A.). Gismondine . . . . . . . . . . 386Svedmark (E.).Kirchspiel Motala, Ostgotland . . . . . . . . . 386Dana (E.).necticut . . . . . . . . . . . . . 386Ranimelsberg (C.). Polluxite and Petalite from Elba . . . . 387Sj ogren (A.). Appearance of Gadolinite, Orthite, and similar Minerals underthe Microscope . . . . . . . . . . . 387Neminar (E.).An Analysis of Meyonite . . . . . . . 383Konig ((2. A.).B aumhau e r (11.).in Quartz . . . . . . . . . . . . 390Doe1 t e r (C.).Thal . . . . . . . . . . . . . 390Zepharovich (V. v.). Thuriiigite from the Zirm-see in Carinthia . . 391JtiJin (H.). Analysis of the Warm Springs of Therrnopyh . . . . 391I)e Chancourtois. On NativeIron . . . . . , . . '475Chemical Constitution of IIatchettolite and Sarnarskile fromAn Aragonit e Crystal froin Oberstein on the Nsbe .Analpis of a Trachyte from Wo1ferdingc.n in the Wester-The Primalay Rocks of the Northern SchmarzwaltlAnalysis OC the Water of tlie Warm Spring at Assrnanns-.line-picrite . . . . . . . . * . . 2 7 9Garnet in a Cambrian Clay-slate from Leinmingstorp,Occurrence of Garnet in the Trap-rocks of New Haven, Con-P o r s t n e r (H.).The Sodium Pclspar of Pantellaria . . . . 388Paso Co., Colorado . . . . . . . . 3 8 9Occurrence of Astrophyllite, Ayfvedsonite, and Zircon in ElSignification of the Rhombohedra1 and Prismatic PlanesContributions to the Mineralogy of' the Fassa- and FleimserCONIENTS . xiPAGERat11 (G . v.).How (H.).L i n d n e r (A.).Meunier (S.). Artificial Formation of Brochantite . . . . . 4*76Deleuse (A.). The Dcposits of Calcium Phosphate in Estrcmadurit . . 41SGRammelsberg (C.). Nepheline, Monacite. and Silver-bismuth-glance . . 476Crcdner (H.). A Kern Locality for hluriite . . . . . . . 477Lehniann . The Pyrogenic Quartz in the Lavas of tbe Lower Rhine . . 4770 ebb e k e (R.).Products of Decomposition .. . . . . . . . 477B e r w e r t h (F.). Investigation of two Magnesia Micas . . . . . 4589 t r t ng (A.) . Chabasite . . . . . . . . . . 4178Garriier (J.). Garnierite . . . . . . . . . . 480F i e l d (I!.). A Variety of Cronstedite . . . . . . . . 4 8 0H u n t (S.). A New Ore of Copper and its Metallurgy . . . . . 480D o e l t e r (C.). Tlie Eruptive Formation of Flcims, with some Remarks onFormations of the Older Volcanoes . . . . . . . . 480B a l l o . Analysis of the Water of the Danube at Buila-Pcsth . . . . 480Cos sa (A.). Molybdenite from Biella . . . . . . . . 558Chrome Ore in New Caleclonia . . . . . . . . . 5.3Vohl (H.). A New Mineral Spring near Pclm, in the iyll-Thal (TCifel) . 550W i l l m (E.).The Mineral 'CITater of Challes, in Savoy . . . . . 560W i l l m (E.). Analysis of the Sulphurous Miueral Waters of Aix in Savoy,and of Marlioz . . . . . . . . . . . . 561M a l l e t (J . W.). Chemical Composition of Guanagnatitc, or Selcnidc ofBismuth, from GLianaguato. Mexico . . . . . . . . 651C h e s t e r (A . H.). Note on the Crystallisation of Variscite . . . . 651L e t t s o m . Rhabdophme, a New Minerd . . . . . . . 65%S m i t h (J . L.). Tantalite fi-om Coosa Co., Alabama . . . . . 652F u n a r o (A.). 653F r e n z e l (A.). 1\fineralogical Notes from the Xast lndian Archipelago . . 708N e g r i (A . and G . de) . Calamine rich in Indium . . . . . . 708G e n t h (F . A.). Tellurite . . . . . . . . . . 709B e ck e (F.). The Crystal Forms of Tin-stone .. . . . . 709Some Minerals formed by the Volcanic Vapours of Vesuyius .Some American Pyrrhotiteb and otlier Minerals containing KickelZinc Ores from tlie New IIclene Mine at h'charlej, i i c w Beu-475475then, Silesis . . . . . . . . . . . . 475A Contribution to our Knowledge of PalEopicritc and itsGiimbel (C . W.). Japanese Porcclain Earth . . . . . 559Mother-Liquors of thc Brim Spriiigs of Volterra . . .Iron Pyrites from Schwelrn in Westphalia . . . . . . . 708W e b s k p . Horn nfercury from El Doctor, Mexico . . . . . 710Rath (0 . v.). Pandermite. a Mineral discovered by Muck . . . . '710F r a a s (0.). Vivianite as a Petrifjing Medium . . . . . . 711Webs k y . Accidental Colouririg of Zeolitic iV1inernls . .. . . 711Tschermak (G.). The Mica-group . . . . . . . . 711B a t h (G . v.). Rose-red Aiiorthite from tlie Pesmeda Alp . . . . 713Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . 713Vohl (H.). Mineral Spring at Marpingen. Blsweiler. TrBves . . . 714V oh1 (€1.).(at Pelm in the Jiifel) . . . . . . . . . . 715Negri (A . and E . de) . Analysis of the Mineral Water at Casteggio . . 715P r e s e n i u s (R.).bad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '715Gaudin . Structure of some Nincrals . . . . . . . . . 843C o q u i l l i o n (J.). Occurrence of Aladl-gns in Old Coal-pit Working3 . 813V oh1 (H.). Analysis of Marpingen T;t'ell-uatcr . . . . . . 8K3Gorup-Besanez (E . v.).at Kissingen . . . . . . . . . . . . 843B r u n so (H . U.).Becke (F.). Crystallised Vivianite in Bones out of the Laibach Peat Bog .710S m i t (A) . Analysis of the JAeoriharclite from Floitentlial . . . . 713Meunier (S.). Pornlation of the Meteoric Brcccis from St . Cntlieriue,Composition of the Birresborn and Gcrolstein Mineral SpringsChemical Examination of the Warm Springs of Schlangcn-dndysis of the TTater of the Sch6nboinoquellcThe Chemical Character of Silaonite from Gnanagualo,Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94xii CONTENTS.13 o 1 t o n (I€. G.). Action of Iodine, &c., on Katural Sulphides . . .V r b a (C.). FriEeit?, a Mineral rcscfnbling Sternbergite . . . .S,i o g r e n (A.). Baryto-calcite from Lhngban . . . . . .Sj ogren (A.). Occurrence of Berzclite and Karyinite . . . . .V r b a ((3.). Ccrussite from Rotlna in Transylrania .. . . .KO c 11 (A.). Efflorescence of Glaubcr Salt at Klau~enburg . . . .Cloez (S.). On a Glassy Mineral which fornis on the Rocks of the Medi-terranean Coasts . . . . . . . . . . .L a s p e y r e s (€1.). Adamine Crystals from Lnurium . . . . .Rammelsberg (C.). Composition of Acschynitc and Samnrskite . .H a n s e 1 (V.) . Rutile from Modriach . . . . . . . .R a t h ((3. v.). Quartz Crystals from Krcninitzka. Crjstallographic Obwr-vations on thc Copper of Lake Superior. Unusual and Anom:Llous E’accson Garnet fi*om the PfitschtEial in Tvrol. . . . . . .S c h u s t e r (M.). Optical Cliaractc~ of “Tridyniite from the Eugznean HillsAumann (J. H. S.). Analysis of Tabasheer fi-om Sumatra . . .K n a p (C., jun.). Analysis of Yrecious Garnet from the Cape of Good €TopeP i s a n i (G.F.). On Lettsomite, and the Hjperathene and Labiasdorite ofthe Hyperite of Aveyron . . . . . . . . .S a n t o s (J. R.). Examination of the Products of Weathering of Allmite .Dalmer (C.). The Felspar Pseudomorphs of the Wilhelnisleite, nearIlnienau . . . . . . . . . . .C o s s a (A.). Chemical Researches on the Minerals and Rocks of the Islandof Vulcano . . . . . . . . . . . .Raurner (E. v.). Lias Rocks of Franconia . . . . . .M a l l e t (J. W.). Or, a Fourth Mass of Meteoyic Tron from Augusta Co.,K y l e (J. J. Y.). Composition of the Rivers Parsna and Uruguay . .L ud cc k e (0.). The Apopllyllite of the Radauthal . . . .Virginia . . . . . . . . . . .Organic Chemistry .Lr B e l (J.A.). Action of Hydrochloric Acid on the Olefines . . .P u c h o t (E.). Butylene and its llcrivatives . . . . . . .C a i 11 e t e t. Liquefaction of Acetj lene . . . . . . . .F l a v i t s k y and K r i l o f f . Valerylenes from Isobutyl carbinol . . .Demole (E.). Formation of Ethers at Low Temperatures, by Mcans ofHydrochloric Acid . . . . . . . . . . .Councler (C.). Boric Ethers . . . . . . . . .K a s c h i r s k y (M.). Action of certain Oxides on the Chlorl~ydrin of Ethy-leric Glycol . . . . . . . . . . . .C o u r t oniie (H.). Solubility of Sugar in Water . . . . . .P e l l e t (H.). Influence of the Alkalinity of Different Substances 011 theBonclonneau (L.). Iodide of Starcli . . . . . . . .Cech (C. (2.). Chloral Hydrate . . .. . . . . .Schiff (R.) and G. T a s s i n s r i . Ammonia-derivatives of Chloral. . .Xrestowinkoff (M.). Acrolcin Hjdrochloricle . . . . . .TV y s s (G.) . Glyoxalinc . . . . . . . . . . .Rotatory Power of Sugar . . . . . . . . .PAGE94 09 429429129429439439439449449449459459459 469469479489.5295595995919202020202121212222“ 2222323Vik ce n t (C.). “Decomposition of Hydrochloride, Hydrobrsmidc, mid Hydrio-dide of Trirnethglaniine bp Heat . . . . . . . .V i l l i e r s (A.). On Acid Acetates . . . . . . . . .C o n r a d (Max). Metallo-aceto-acetic Ethers . . . . . .8 a u r (R.). Ethy.lmet1iplacetylacetic Ether, Xthylmethplacetic Acid, anda-Ethylmethyl-/3. Oxybutyric Acid .. . . . . . .K r a f t (Otto). Salts of Tetracrylie and Diaterpenylic Acids. . . .G o 1 d s c h m i e d t ((3.). .F 1 e i s c h e r (A.) . Distillation-protlucts of Xanthates . . . . .W o r o n t s o f f (M.) . Dipropj loxalic Acid . . . . . . .Decomposition of Brassic Acid by Caustic Potash252526272828292CONTEXTS. ...XlllPAGE29303031343 43535363739404248444547484849494<950505151525364545556575960616262626363646465656 G66676970B o u r g o i n (E d m.) . .M a r k o w n i k o f f (V.). Normal Pyrotartaric Aiihydridc . . . .Notc on Tartronic Acid . . . . . . . .E d e r (J. M.). Action of Ferricyanides on Mctallic Silvcr . . ..S c h l a g d c n h a u f i e n slid F. W u r t z . Beha-viour of the Tliiocyanates ofPotassium and Ammonium in prisence of Oxygen-acids and of some Me-tallic Oxides . . . . . . . . . . . .Action of Potassic Thiocjanate on Compounds of Mono-chloracetic Acid . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .I1 of rn e i s t e r (F.). Amido-acids . . . . . . . . .H o f ni e i s t e r (F.) . Amido-acids . . . . . . . . .K i s i e 1 i n s k i (E.) . The Action of Bromine on Succininiide, and a new . . . . . . .D r e c h s e 1. . . . . . . . .N a u m a n n (A.). .B e r t h e l o t (M.). Reduction of the Aromatic Hydrocarbons . , .0 11 s t a vs o n (M.) . Preparation of Pentabromotoluene . . . . .G u s t a v s o n (M.). Action of Broiiiine on Cyniene. . . . . .v.G e r i c h t e n (E.) . Cymenc-Derivatives . . . . . . .An s c h ti t z (R.) and G. S c h u 1 t z. Action of Sodium upon Halogen Substi-F i t t i g (R.) and E. B u c h n e r . Decomposition of Para,bromanilinc by HeatF i t t i g (R.) and E. Buchner. Chlorobromaniline . . . . .F i s c h e r (0.). . .G n e h m (R.) and G. Wyss. Derivatives of Dipheny1:mine . . . .Witt (0. N.). Action of Primary Amin& on Diphenyl-nitrosami13e . .L a d e n b u r g (A.). Derivatives of Orthotoluidinc . . . . . .Wroblevsky (E.). A New Xylidine . . . . . . . .W a l l a c h (0.) and F. Oppenheim. On the Bases C,,I12,-3C1N,. . .R c m s e n ( I r a ) . Xylrne Sulphamides . . . . . . . .M i c h a e l i s (A.) and E. B e n z i n g e r . Compounds of Elements of theNitro-.. . . . .The Action of Bromine on Pyrof artaric Acid .0 1 o v s k y (M.) . EthcnyltrictLi.bonic Acid . . . . . . .B o t t i n g e r (C a r 1). Pyruvic AcidDernole (E.).I h 18 e (G.). Pyromeconic Acid . . . . . . . . .S k r a u p (Z. H.). Potassium SuperEerricyairide . . . . . .. . . . . . . .C 1 a e s s o n (P.).D r e c h s el. Two new Modes of Formation of CyanamideMode of Formation of Pumaric AcidSome new CarbaniatesS c h i f f (R.) . Furfuramide and Furfurine . . . . . .Distillation of Bcii~ene, Toluene, and Xylene by Steamtution-products of Aniiinc . . . . . . . . .C e c h (C. 0.) Dichloracetanilide . . . . . . . . .Condcnsatioii-products of Tertiary Aromatic Bases.gcn Series with Aromatic Organic RadiclesR e p p (E.) .Azophenetol . . . . . . . . . .L a den b u r g (A.) . Derivatives of ThymolG u n d e l a c l i (C.). A Diatomic Phenol of Xylene . . . . . .. . . . . . . .B a r t h (L.) and H. W e i d e l . Action of Hydrocliloric Acid upon ResorcinH e p p (E.). A New Mode of Formation of Hydroquinorie . . . .N e u h o f f e r (G.) and G. 8 c h u l t z. Action of Ainiiies upon ChlorinatedQuinones . . . . . . . . . . . . .L i e b e r r n a n n (C.). Formula of Quinhydrone . . . . . .W i c h e l h a u s (11.). Formula of Quinhjdrone . . . . . .G a u t i e r (A.). Constitutionof the Catcchins . . . . . .melting a t 125''. . . . . . . . . . . .H e r zf e l d (H.) . Derivatives of Pnraoxybenzalclelijde . . . . .I€ e p p (E.) . Aldehyde Compounds .. . . . . . .I€ e s s e rt (J.) .T h 6 r n e r (W.) . Paratolylphcnyl KetoneJ a c k s o n (C. L.) and W. Lowery. Parabromobenzyl Cornpounds . .Fit t i c a (F.) . A Nitrobenzaldehyde analogous to the Nitrobenzoic AcidPhthalic Acid . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .F r i e d e 1, C r a f t s , and A d o r.B e d s o n (P. P.).31 i c h a e 1 (A.) .Synthcsis of Benzoic Acid and Benzophe-Three Isomeric Bromamidophenylacetic Acids . . .. . . .none . . . . . . . . . . . . .Action of Bromine on Ethvluhthaliinidxiv CONTENTS .PAGEB e r n t h s e n (A.). Tliiamides of Monobasic Organic dcitlc: . . . .S m i t h (H . L.). Coiitributions to the Knowledge of the tlirre Iaoiiieric Oxy-berizoic Acids . . . . . . . . . .S a l k o w s k i (H.).Doudle Sdts of the Orgznic Acicls . . . . .S a l k o w s k i (H.) and C . R u d o l p h . Constitution of Dinitro-anisic acid andits Derivatives . . . . . . . . . . . .R u r k h a r ci t (G . A.). Oxpterephthalic Acid . . . . . . .C l a u s and G r a ef f . Action of Sodium-amalgam on a-Nitronaphtlialeneuul-phonic Acid . . . . . . . . . . . .S t uinpf ($1.). Iaonieric Sulpho- and OxF-iiaphthoic* Acids . . . .Me r z (V.) and W . We i t 11 . IIaloid Derivatives of Anthracene and Phen-anthrene . . . . . . . . . . . . .Brominated Deriratives of Antliraceiie . . . I€ amm e r s c h 1 a g ( W.).R e h s (G . ) . Phenanthrol . . . . . . . . . .J a p p (F . R.) and G . S c h u 1 t z .L i e b e r n i a n n (C.) and H . P l a t h . Yseintlopnrpi~riii .. . . .H o f m a n n (A . W.1. A New Dye-stuff . . . . . . . .Plicnantlircne-carbonic Acid . . .S c h u n c k (E.) and €I . Roemer . Anthraflarone and a New Diox~antliraqui-nolie . . . . . . . . . . . . .Prud‘homme (31.). New Colouring Matters derived from Antlira ccnc .A t t e r b e r g (A) . The Terpenes of Swedish Wood-tar from P i i i u ~ silwatrisS a l z i i i a n n (34.) and H.“Vichelhaus. Xuxantlionc . . . . .L a t o u r and 3Tagnier de 18 S o u r c e . Quercetagetin . . . . .G o l d s c h m i d t ((2.) a11d H . W e i d e l . Quassin . . . . . .Cubebin . . . . . . . . . . . W e i d e 1 (H.).T a n yet ((7.). Crjstalliscd Ergotinine . . . . . . . .R i t t h a i i s e n (H.). The Albumino‘ids of Sc~tlq . . . . . .Thuclichum (J . L .W.). Cryptophanic and 1’nr:iplianic AcidsB u t 1 e r o w (A.) . Isodibut! h i e. . .. . . . . . . . .E l t e k o f f .B o u r g o i n (E.) .G u a r e s c h i (J . j .Constitution of Amylenc from Fermcritation Amy1 Alcoliol . .Forination of Alljlene from ~rornocitral;yrotartaric An-Action of Sodium on Tetrachloromcthane ant1 Bromo-bea~ene . . . . . . . . . . . . .M e n s c h u t k i n (N.) . Etherification of Secondary Alcohols . . . .Klingei- (H.). Action of Methyl Iodide on Sulphur . . . . .I< ess e l (F.). Brominated Ethylic Ethcr . . . . . . .R l t e k o f f . Action of Sulphuric Acid on mixed Ethers . . . . .T . P i e v e r l i n g (L.). Selenium Compounds . . . . . . .Scliwab (J.). Action of Alcoholic Soda on Etheris r\’itro-corripouni~l~ .IM a c h (E) . The Sugar in Grapes . . . . . . . . .P r u n i e r (L.). Thc Physical Propertiesof Quercile . . . . .L i n d b a u n i (C . G.). Cyanosren-compounds of Gold . . . . .T s c h e r n i a k . Dihrometiiyl-carbylamine . . . . . . .A l e x e j ef f (IT.). Action of Hydrogeii Sulphide on €’ropy1 Aldehg-de . .K 1 i n g e r (I€.). Thioaldehydes . . . . . . . . .S c lir 6 d c r (H.) . Molecular Volui~ies of the Silver-salts of Orgariic Acids .X e s s e 1 (I?.). Brominated and Chlorinated Ethyl Acetate . . . .M e y e r (V.). Conrersion of Cliloral into Dichlorecctic Acid . . . .B a l b i n n o (L.) . . . . . .31 e h l i s (T h.), Heptoic Acid from CEnanthol ((Enanthylic acid) ancl someDcri3atives . . . . .R o h r b e c k (13.).oc-Meth~l-8-0hpbutyric Acid and a-3kthyi-crotonic Acid .W a l d s c h m i d t . cc-Ethyl-P-Oxybiityric Acid a n c l Ethyl-crotonic Acid . .A n s c h u t z (R.) . Action of Chloranhpdrides and Anhydrides upon BibasicDiatomic Acids . . . . . . . . . . .C o n r a d (Max) . Diethvlic Acetosuccinate a d ncrivativcs . . . .hydride . . . . . . . . . . . .B e r t h e l o t (M.) On the Limits of Ethewificntion . . . .J o u s s e l i n (AT.). Nitrosoguanidine . . . . . . . .Action of Chlorine on Butyric Avid$071727 2‘73‘73767576767’1“7787879798080808181811 2 11261261%1271271271281291291301 3 0131f311321321321 i.‘1331331 :‘313413413G136136137Ph 4 4C o n r a d (&I a d .S p t l k s i s of Yjrotartaric Acid from Etly lic Diacctate . 15CONTENTS . x 1'PAGE?Veith (W.). Action of Sulphuric Acid on Malic Acid . . . . 138G u a r e s c h i (J.). Asparaghe Derivative+ . . . . . . . 138J u n g f 1 e i s c h (E.) .N a u m a n n (A.).Produetion of Racemic Acid in the Manufacture of Tnr-The Distillation of Nitrobenzcnc, Etliyl Bromide. Etliyltaric Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . 138Benzoate and Naphthalene by Steaiii . . . . . . . 138P a t e r r t b and S p i c a . Prol.)7l-isopropvlbenzene . . . . . . 138P a t e r n b and Colombo . Reactions of 73romocynicnc . . . . . 139certain Nitro-compounds . . . . . . . . . . 139B e i l s t e i n (F.) and A . K u r b a t o w .M i c h l e r (W.).M u l l e r (Armand) .Action of Sulphuretted Hydrogen onAction of Aromatic Sulphonic Chlorides on DimetliylanilineAction of Potassium Nitrite on Nitraniline and Aceto-140nitroaiiilide .. . . . . . . . . . . 140S a l k o w s k i (H.). Derivatives of Trianiidobenzene . . . . . 1$0H u b n e r (H.). Orthonitro- and Ortho-amidobeiizonitril . . . . 130W e i t h (W.). Action of PCl, 011 Carbaniides . . . . . . i l lW i l l g e r o d t . Action of a-T)initrochlorobenzcne on Thiocarlmniide . . 141W i l l g e r o d t . Action of a-1)initrochlorobenxene on Carbanilirle . . . 141P i n n e r (A.) and F . K l e i n .. Conversion of Nitrils into Arnides I l lH u b n e 1- (H.) . . 1 '13H u b n e r (H.). Reactions of Ainides with Cyaiiogen Iodide . . .. J42HS b n e r (H.). Anhpdro-bases . . . . . . . . . 142Hii b n c r (H.). 143H i i b n e r (H.). Replacement of the Diazo-group by SO:<H . . . . 145X e s t r o f f (Ad.) . . . . . . 11.5W i t t s t e i n (G . C.).Pgrogallol . . . . . . . . . . . . 146L i e b e r m a n n (C.). Constitut]ion of Quinhjdrone . . . . . 115N i e t z k i (R.). Constitution of Quinli~rlrone . . . . . . . 146W i c h e l h s u s (IT.). Constitution of Quinhydronc . . . . . 136B r a u n i n g e r (W.). DerivatiTes of Rhenish Beech-wood Creasote . . 146H i i b n e r (11.). Nitro-arctophenone . . . . . . . . 147H u n n i u s (H.). Some Deiivat. ivesof Acetophenone . . . . . 147H u b n e r (H.). Dinitrobeiizoic and Nitrau~i~lobe~izoic Acids . . . . 148H ii b n e r (H.) .1 4 8G r e i s s (P.) . Orthazobenzoic Acid . . . . . . . . 150H i i b n e r (11.). Salicylic Acid and Nitric Acid . . . . . . 150B a r i l a r i (S.). Action of Salicylic Acid upon Iroir . . . . . 1.51C l a i s e n (TJ.). Amides of Phenylglyoxalic Acid . . . . . . 151B e r g e r (J.). Ethers of Tercphthalic Acid . . . . . . . 152Z i n i n (Th.). Arnaric A4rid . . . . . . . . . . 158C l e v e (P . T.). Naphtlialene 31)~rivntivt.s . . . . . . . 153N i e t z ki (R.). Metlivl-quini~LLriii . . . . . . . . . 154E k s t r a n d (il . G.). Betenesuli)honic Acid . . . . . . . 155Gtoldschiniedt (G.). Idryl . . . . . . . . . 155H e s s e (0.). Constituents of Cinchona-bark : Cusconine and ilriviiie . . 155H e s s e (0.). Alkaloids containetl in the Red Poppy .. . . . 157B r u y l a n t s (M.). Essence of Tansj- . . . . . . . . 157H i r s c h s o l i n (Ed.).Resins, Gums, ancl Balsams . . . . . . . . . 158M i l l e r (W . ). Chemical Compounds contained in Liquid StoriLx . . . 1, i )T r u c h o t (P.). Decomposition of Orgaiiic Liquids by the Xlectric Spark,210GII s t a v s on (G.). Action of Aluminium Iotlidc on various Organic Coni-pounds coniaining Chlorine . . . . . . . . . 211Ii r uii 11 e r and B r a n d 8 n b u 1" g . Action of Sodium on 1\3onoclilorcthe1ie Chlo-ride . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211ITartiizann (0.). Preparation of Propyl Glycol . . . . . . 211l ' r u i i i e r (L.). Compounds of Quercite with Butyric and Acetic Acids . . 211. . .Reactions of Para., Meta., and Ortho-nitroheiizaiiilidc .Action of Amy1 Todide on Anhpclro1)enzopl-diaiiii~ohe~izene .New Mode of Formation of PhenetolCompound of Sodium and Iron wit11 :L Dcrirative ofDi- and Tri-bromobenzoic Acids, and L)ibromosalicylic AcidsS k r a u p (A.).Cinchoiiine . . . . . . . . . 157Contributions to the Chemistry of the iiiost importantancl Production of the Pundninerital Hydrocarbons . . . . xvi COSTENTS.PAGEM ora w s k i (P.). . 213Haessler (Paul). Action of Bthgl G‘hlorocarbonate on Cjnnamidc . . 214Blankenhorn (E.). Action of Thiocyanic Acid on Alcohols . . . 215S c h i f f (R.). Constitution of Pyrrliol . . . . . . . . 216Cech (0.) and P. Schwebel. Peculiar Formation of Plienyl Isocyanide . 216Landgrebe (0.). Cyanoguanidines .. . . . . . . 216G;nrnitcli-Garnitzky.Acetylene, &c. . . . . . . . . . . . . 217Thoni sen (A. L.). Mono- and Di-methyl-toluidine . . . . . 218TylJke (I?. and W.). Diazobenzcnc-derivatives . . . . . . 819I1 oenigs.compounds . . . . , . . . . . . . 219L i m p r i c h t (H.) .by Acids a t High Teinpcratures . . . . . . . . 220L i in p ri c h t (H.) .Acids . . . , . . . . . . . . 2 2 3R e i n h a r d t (&.) . Action of Sulphurgl Cliloricle on Resorcin . . . 222T l i o r n e r (W.) and Th. Zinclie. On certain l’inaconea and Pinacolins . 223H u n a e u s (P.). Styrolene Alcohol (Phenyl Glycol) . . . . . 283P a r s k y (F.). Compounds of Salicylic with Albumiiio’irls . . . . 224T i e man n (F.) and R. L. R e i rn er.Acids, and tlie Phenol-dicarboxylic Acids thence obtained ., . 225G a b r i e 1 (S.) and A. M i c h ae 1.drides . . . . . . . . . , . . . 229K riii o s (G.) . Trirnellitic Acid . . . . . . . . . 230T h ij r n e r (W.) and T h. Z i n ck e.tives into Anthracene Derivatives . . . . . . , . 231R o s e n s t i e h l (A.). Nitro-alizarin . . . . . . . . 231Wac h e n d o r f f (C.), Methyl-derivatives of Anthraccne . . . . 232R e i s c h a u e r (C.). Juglone or Nucin . . . . . . . . 233Pi c c a r d (J.). Cantharidin, and an Acid Derivative thereof . . . . 233T h r e s h (J. C.). Capsaicin . . - . . , . . , . 233S c h u t z e n b e r g e r (P.). Beer-yeast . . . . . . . . 234H a m m a r s t e n (0.). Lactoprotein . . . . . . . . 235N aumann (A.).by Steam. .. . . . . . . . . , . 283R e v e r d i n (P.) .the Manufacture of Colouring Matters . . . . . . . 283B e r t h e l o t (M.). Action of Alcoholic Potash on Chloroform . , . 2832i.i b liii (J.). Normal Nitrobutane . . . . . . . . 284Z u blin (J.). Primary Isoiiitrobutane . . . . . . . . 284Beckurts (H.) and O t t o (R.). Solid Dichloropropionitril . . , . 285W a l l a c h (0.). Mode of Action of Hydrocyanio Acid . . . . . 286Liebermann (C.) and Goldschmidt (A.). Ethylidenimid-artr6rcnticNitrate . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286H e n r y (L.). Theory of the Formation of Ethers of Organic Acids by meansof Hydrochloric Acid . . . . . . . . . 286Schiff (H.). A Deconiposition of EthylBorate . . . . . . 287Lieberjnann (L.). Remarks on Kosmann’s“Researcli on Glycerin, Cellulose,and Gum.Transformation of Glycerin into Glucose ” . . . 287p a g l i a n i (H.). Bye-products obtained in the Preparation of Aldeliydcs byPiria’s Method . . . . . . . . . . . . 28’7Wallach (0.). Certain Reactions of Chloral . . . . . . 288Merz (V.) and Tibiriqa (J.). A Process for preparing Formic Acid , . 288H e l l (C.) and Mullhiiuscr (0.).Acetic Acid, Acetic Acid Dibromide. . . . . I . . 289V i l l i e r s (A.). On the Acid Acetates . . . . . a . 289mT e r i go and M e l i k o f f. Preparation of Dicllloropropionic from Glyceric Acii 289B e c k u r t s (H.) and O t t o (R.).propionic Acid . . . . . . . . . . . 290Substituted Crotonic Acids from the Pyrocitric AcidsAction of Caabonic Oxide on Aniline, Toluidine,Action of Sulphurous Acid and the Sulphinic Acids on Diazo-Decomposition of Benzenesulphonic Acids by Water andStracture of the Diazo-compounds of BenzenesulplionicOrtho- and Pnra-aldeh~do-salicj lirAction of Dehydrating Agents on Arihj -Conversion of a-Benzoyl-toluene Dwiva-Distillation of Oil of Turpentine and Carbon TetrachloriclePreparation of Alcoholic Chlorides, and their application inACrystalline Compound of Broniiiie andAction of “;I/Iolecula~~~ Sil\~erona-l)ichloroCONTENTS .xviiPAGEH e n r y (L.). Dichloropropionic Acid (a correction) . . . . . 290B e c k u r t s (H.) and O t t o (R.). a-Dichloropropionic Acid . . . . 290Bee k u r t s (H.) and 0 t t o (R.).propionic Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . 291Riicker (A.).Methylcrotonic Acid . . . . . . . . 292KrsLf f t (F.). Distillation of Castor-oil under Reduced Pressure . . . 292Wolff (C.). Diallyl-acetometic Ether and somc of its Derivatives . . 293S c h n ap p (H.) . 293B a u e r (A.) and S c h u l e r (J.).Pimelic Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . 294a-Monochloracrylic Acid from a-Dichloro-M u l l e r (W . von) . Methylcrotonic Acid . . . . . . . 292Dietliyl 6-Oxybutyric Acid . . . . . . .Preliminary Notice on the Synthesis ofMeyer (P . J.). Action of Heat on Glycocines . . . . . . 294S c 11 i f l' (A) . Acetjlene-carbamide or Acetylene-urea . . . . . 294B o t t i n g e r (C.). Acetylene-carbamides . . . . . . . . .Meyer (P . J.). Substituted Thiohydanto'ins . . . . . . . 295and Homoterephthalic Acids .. . . . . . . 296B e r t h e l o t (M.). On the Rotary Power of Meta-styrolene . . . . 291;pounds by Potassium Permanganate . . . . . . . 207Chloride on Aniline and Anilides . . . . . . . . 297Beilstein(F.) andKurbatow (A.). Dichloranilines . . . . . 299M i c h l e r (W.) and G r a d m a n n (A.). Derivatives of Dimethylaniline . . 299B ar s y 1 ow s k y (J.) . 300€1 0 f m an n (A . W.). Tetraphenylmeltlmine . . . . . . . 300Schwebel (P.). Aromatic HydantoYns . . . . . . . . 301B r u n n e r (H.) and Brandenburg (K.). Methgl-violet and Diplienylaniinc-P i n n er ( A.). Constitution of Chloral.aeetaniide . Remarks an a preriousPa;) txr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294295P a t e r nb (E.) and S pic a (P.) . Yropylisoprol~ylbenzcnc, and PropylbenzoicHoogewerff (5.) and Dorp (W .A . van) .W eng ho f f e r (L.).Oxidation of Nitrogenous Com-Action of Sulphurous Chloride and Ethj 1-SulphuricMeta-azotoluene . . . . . . . .F i s c h e r (E.). On Certain Hydrazine-compounds . . . . . . 302B a1 b i an o (L.). Sulphonic Acids of Normal Butylbenzeneblue . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313314N i e t z k i (R.). Preparation of Quinones and Hydroquillones . . . . 315E r h a r t (C.).Aurin, Corallin, and Azurin . . . . . . . . . 315P r i e d e l (A.).Carbonyl Chloride . . . . . . . . . . . 317B a r i l a l i (54.). Formation of Berrous Salicylate . . . . . . 317G o t t i g (C.). A New Ether of Glycerin . . . . . . . 318Goring (T.) . Parabromometasulphophenylpropionic and Metusulpito-phenylpropionic Acids .. . . . . . . . . 318. . . .Some Colouring-matters derired from Phenol : Rosolic Aciu,Synthesis of Benzoic Acid and Benzophenone by the aid ofK u p f e r b e r g (H.). Oxybenzoic Acids . . . . . . . . 318Doebner (0.) and Stockmann (W.). Benzoyl-phcnol . . . . 321Schunck (E.) and Roemer (H.). Derivatives of Flavopurpurin . . . 322H e l m (0.). Chemical and Physical Properties of Amber . . . . 323Busch (W . C . A.). The Constitnents of Podophyllu~n~eltat~im . . . 325Shenstone (W . A.). False Angostura Bark and Brucinc . . . . 3%R o ss (D . W.) . Qarrya Frrmonti . . . . . . . . . 3%'Rossenwasser (N.). Colchicum Seed . . . . . . . . 327B r e u e r (A.) and Zincke ('I.). Action of Dilute Sulphuric Acid 011 l€!-dro-benzo'in and Isohydrobenzoh .. . . . . . . . 380A t t e r b c r g (A.) and Widrnsn (0.). New ChloI*onaphthalenes . . . 321D i e t t (T.) and Merz (V.j. Derivatives of Naphthayuinone . . . . 322Hammers chlag (W.).carbonic Acids . . . . . . . . . . . 323S c h u l t z (G.). Benzerythene . . . . . . . . . 32.1A r a t a (P . N.).Anthraquinone., Oxyaiithrayuinone-, and Alizarin-Note on &he Wax contained in the Leaves of I [ r x Pam .guayensis . . . . . . . . . . . . 324. 326 S e u i e r (A.) and Lowe (A . J . G.). The Colour of Podophyllnm KcsinVCI. . XXXIV . ...XVlll CONTENTS.Fliickiger. Note on the “Saponin” of Sarsaparilla . . . . .Bissell (E. G.), Some Constituents of lIops . . . . . .Vincent (C.). The more Volatile Products obtained from Crudc Bcnzin(from Petroleuni ?) .. . . . . . . . . .R t a r d (A.). Preparation of Amylene . . . . . . . .Wischnegradsky (A). On different Amvleiies and Amy1 Alcohols . .Bronmiiller (C.). Double Salts of Thallioks Cyanide, and a New ThalliumCyanide . . . . . . . . . . , . .Cech (C. 0.) and B. Dehmel. .Hofmann (A. W.). Preparation of Thiamides . . . . . .Me y e r (V.). Introduction of Nitrogcnous Xadicles into Members of theFatty Group . . . . . . . . . . . .L o r i n (M.). Use of Dehydmted Oxsllic Acid to distinguish the PolyatomicAlcohols. Chemical Function of Inosite . . . . . . .T a n r e t and Villiers. Identity of Muscular Iiiositc and Vegetable Xagurs ofthe same Composition . . . . . . . . . .Iromann (F. W.).Quercite a Pentad Alcohol . . . . . .P r u n i e r (L.). Compounds of Quercite . . . . . . .T i i i c en t (C.) . .Hell (C.) and 0. Muhlhauser. Catalytic Action of Carbon Bisulpliiile onMixtures of Bromine and Acetic or Formic Acid . . . . .Demole (E.). Formation of Acid Bromides by the Addition of Oxygen toBrominated Olefiiies . . . . . . . . . .Jackson (0. R.) and H. B. Hill. Bromomucic Acid . . . . .Wislicenus (J.). Decomposition of Acetoacetic Ethers . . . .Conrad (M.). Action of Sodium on Ethyl Ethoxyacetate . . . .Limpach (L.). Oxidation-Products of Stearolic Acid . . . . .W a l l a c h (0.) and J. Reinecke. Tribromolactic Acid, Bromalide, andP-Monobromacrylic Acid . . . . . . . . . .Thompson (L.). New Products from Cod-gas . . .. . .Ador (E.) and J. Crafts. Action of Carbonyl Chloride on Toiuene in pre-sence of Alunzinium Chloride . . , . . . . .Morse (H. N.) and I r a Itemsen. Oxidation of Ethyltoluene . . .Michael (A.) and L. M. Norton. Action of Iodine Chloriie ori AromaticAmines . . . . . . . . . . . . ,Hiibner (H.). Action of Acid Chlorides on Amido-derivatives . . .F i s c h e r (E.). Perrocyanides of the Aminc Bases . . . . .C‘e c h (C. 0.). Addition of Hydrogen Cyanide to Benzoylanilide . . .Leo (El.). Substituted Thiamides . . . . . . . .Heinzelmann (G.). Derivatives of Benzene-metadisulphonic Acid , .Jacobsen (0.). Xylenesulphonic Acids and Xylenols . . . . .I l e s (M. W.) and I r a Remsen. .R e u t e r (A.). On Pseudocuinenol and the Constitution of Pseudocumcnesul-phonic Acid, Durene, &c.. . . . . . . . .Rndlof f (J.). Derivatives of Pseudocumenesulphonic Acid . . . .P a u l y (C.) and R. 0 tto. Formation and Constitution of Benzene and Para-toluene Disulpho-dioxides . . . . . . . . .Michael (A,) and A. Adair. Aromatic Sulphones . . . . .H a s se ((3.). Action of Carbon Tetrachloride on Substituted Phenols inAlcoholic Solution . . . . . . . . . .Morse (H. N.). A New Method of preparing Acetylarnidopiienols .N o r t o n (L. M.) and J. E’. E l l i o t t . Actlion of Ammonium Sulphide onPicramide . . . . . . . . . . . .H o f m a n n (A. W.) . Triatomic Phenols from Beechwood Tar, and the Originof Coernlignone . . . . . . . . . . .H e s s er t (J.). Phthalide (Phthalic Aldehyde) stnj Meconin .. .Conversion of Cyanamide into AmmelideMertens (0.). Some Cyamides of Acid Radicles . . . . .Decomposition of Trimethylamine Hydrochloride by HeatC I e r m o n t (A .) . Trichloracetic Anhydride . . . . . .Laubenheimer (A.). Nitro-compounds . . . . .oxidation of Xylencsulphonic Acitlr.Liebermann (C.). Polythymoquinone . . . . . .FAGE32732539239239339439539639639639839939940040040140140240340344014.024034044,0540540540640740740840940941041241.341441 441541 541 641’741741841 CONTENTS. xisPAGES t a e d e l (W.). Ketones of the Aromatic Group . . . . . . 419Michler (W.) and U. H a n h a r d t . Dimethylamidophenylglyoxalic Acid . 421Mabery (C.F.) and C. L. J a c k s o n . Para-iodobenzyl Compounds . . 421Rudolph (C.) . Action of Iodine on Phenyl-mercurammonium Chloride . 422H e r z f e l d . (H.). Derivatives of Paroxpbenzaldehyde (No. 111) . . . 423T i e man n (F.) and L. L e w y.certain of their Derivatives . . . . . . . . . 423D o e b n e r (0.). Synthesis of Oxyketones . . . . . . . 424T h o r n e r (W.) and T. Bincke. Yinacones and Pinacolins . . . . 425N i e t z k i (R.). Nitranilic Acid . . . . . . . . . 425G a b r i e l (S.) and A. Michael.drides . . . . . . . . . . . . . 426R o senstiehl (A.). Purpuroxant~iii-carbonic Acid and Anthraflavone . 428D i e h l (T.). Halogen Derivatives of Alizarin . . . . . . 428D i e h l (T.).quinone . . . . . . . . . . . . . 429F a b i n y i (R.). Diphenolethane .. . . . . . . . 430Hemilian (W.). Synthesis of Diphenylenc-phenylmethane and Diphe-nylene-tolylmethane . . . . . . . . . . 431F i t t i g (It.) and F. Gebhard. Fluoranthrene, a n'ew Cod-tar Hydrocarbon 431Williams (C. G.). Action of Sodium on Chinoline and Lcpidine . . 432L a i b l i n (R.). Nicotine . . . . . . . . . . 433H e s s e (0.). Constituents of Pereiro-bark . . . . . . . 433I r e s se (0.). On the AlkaloYd termed Quinidine by Henry and Delondre . 433S k r a u p (2. H.). IIydro-derivatives of Cinchonine . . . . . 434Ii e s s e (0 .) . Alkalords of Cinchona-bark . . . . . . . 434L i n d o (D.). Coloured Crystalline Compounds from Brucine . . . 437B r i e g e r (L.). Volatile Constituents of Human Excrement .. . . 437V a r e n n e (E.) . Preparation of <Enolin . . . . . . . 438Cia m i c i a n (G.). Distillation of Bome Resins and Resin-acids with Zinc-duet . . . . . . . . . . . . . 438Flu c k i g e r {F. A.) . An Indifferent Crystalline Resin from Gurjun Balsam . 439B u r i (E.). Elemic Acid. Contribution to the Chemistry of Elemi . . 439By a s s o n (11.). Mat&, or Yaraguay Tea . . . . . . . 440Cloez (S.).White Specular Manganiferous Cast Iron . . . . . . . 481E 1 t e k o f f (A.) . Synthesis of OleGnes . . . . . . . . 482Landolpli (F.). Action of Boron Fluoride on Carbon Compound8 . . 482H e i n t z (W,). Cause of the Formation of Viiiyl-~acetonamine . . . 483Wino g r a d o w (W.).Bromide . . . . . . . . . . . . . 483R o l i n (IT.).Isobutplacetic Acid .. . . . . . . . . . 486Busch (J.).Acetyl-chloral-alcoholate and Tetrachlorether . . . . . . 4%'Meyer (V.) and J. Z iiblin. Xitroso-compounds of the Fatty Series . . 48'7U r e c h (F'.). Mutual Action of Acetone, CNK, CNSK, HC1, and II,O . . 4S8B o u r g o i n (E.).Tartaric Acid . . , . . . . . . . , 4 0 8B e c k u r t s (H.) and' R. 0 t t 0.Pyroracemic Acid . . . . . . . . . . . 4488n u v i l l i e r (B.). Normal Etligloxybutyric Acid and its Drrivativcs . . 389P e t r i e f f.tronic Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . 4490Miehle (G.), Synthesis of Tricarbollylic Acid . . . . . . 490Yinner (A.) and F. Xlein. Conversion of Nitrils into Amides . . . 491L i m p r i c h t (H.). On Brominated Benzenemdphonic Acids .. . 492A d o r (E.) and A. R i l l i e t .sence of Aluminium Chloride . . . . . . . . . 498Wesclsky (I?.) andR. Benedikt. Azophenols . . . . . . 498Resorcindialdehyde, Resorcylaldehyde, andAction of Dehydrating Agents on Anhy-Chlorine and Bromine DeFivatives of Anthracene and Anthra-Nature of the Bydrocarboiis produced by the action of Acids onAction of Zinc-methyl and Zinc-ethyl on BromacetylEthylic Isobutyl-aceto-acetate, Methyl-isoamyl Carbinol, andAction of Potassium Cyanide and of Alcoholic Potash oztDipyrotartracetone, ti Product of the Action of Heat onFormation of a-Dicliloropropionic Acid formThe Cheniical Nature of Mesoxalic Acid and Preparation of Tur-Action of Carbonyl Chloride on Xylene, in pre-b : xx CONTENTS .PAGE k i e t z k i (R.) .499H o f f m a n n (E.). 499J a h n s (E.) .cjlates . . . . . . . . . . . . . 499M a t s m o t o ( K a e t a Akiinori) . Derivatives of Methyl-protocatechuic Acid . 500T i c m a n n (F.) and K . A . M a t s m o t o . Dimcthoxybenzoyl-carbonic Acid andits Relation to a-Homoveratric Acid . . . . . . . 503S t o d d a r d (J . T.). Anhydrobeiizarnidotoluic Acid and a Kew Ketone Bssc . 503B r uy 1 a n t s (G.) . . 504M i l l e r (0.). Isomeric Nitrophthalic Acids . . . . . . . 504Remsen (Ira) . Constitution of Xylenethiamide . . . . . . 505Bulkowsky (K.) Constituents of Aurin . . . . . . . 505Nitroderivatives of the Hydroquinones . . . . .On Sodium Compounds of Salicylic Acid . . . .Behaviour of Borax to Salicylic Acid, and of Boric Acid to Sali-B e n e di k t (R.) .Action of Bromine on Phloroglucin . . . . . 499Products of the Dry Distillation of Calcium PimarateI l e s (M . W.) and I r a R e m s e n . 505B i j t t i n g e r (C.). A Base C19HIRNS . . . . . . . . 506D e s t r e m (A.). Action of Benzoyl Chloride on Leucin . . . . 506S o m m a r u g a (E . v.). Action of Ammonia on Isatin . . . . . 50’7E c k s t r a n d (A . G.). A Trinitronaphthol . . . . . . . 508G r a b o w s k i (J.) . Compounds of Naphthalene with Chloral . . . 508S c h u n c k (E.) and H . R o m e r .anthin-carbonic Acid and on Anthraflavonc . . . . . . 509Z e t t e r (0.). Chlorine and Bromine-derivatives of Phenanthrene . . 510A n s c h ii t z (R.) and F . R . J a p p .Potassium Yermanganate .. . . . . . . . . 511R i*u y l a n t s (G.). Proximate Composition of certain Volatile Oils . . 512K a c h l e r (J.). Compounds of the Camphor Group . . . . . 512Oxidation of Xylenethiamides . . .S t e i n e r (A.). Dithymolethane . . . . . . . . . 507Comparieon of E-Purpurin with Purpurox-Oxidation of Phenanthrene-quinone byS c h u l t z (G.). Constitutionof Phenanthrene . . . . . . 511X a c h l e r (J.). Borneo Camphor . . . . . . . . . 512G a u t i e r (A.). Catechins from Gambir . . . . . . . 515S c h m i d t (E.) . Veratrine . . . . . . . . . . 516Sachsse (R.). A New Reaction of Chlorophyll . . . . . . 518Sach s (T.). Curarine . . . . . . . . . . . 517Hill (H . B.). I’yroxanthin . . . . . . . . . . 517D r a g e n d o r f f (X.).On thc Constituents of Ergot . . . . . 518G s c h e i d l e n (R.). Preparation of Blood Crptwls . . . . . 518R i t t h a u s e n (H.) . Proteinfrom Bertolletia (“Para-”) Nuts . . . 518Q - r o s h e i n t z . Preparation of Methyl-ally1 . . . . . . . 561F l a v i t z k y aiod K r i l o f f . Oxidation of the Valerylene (CH,),CH.C_CH . 561P a w 1 o w (A.) . Tetramethylethene . . . . . . . . 561E 1 t e k o f f (H.)Hydracide takes place in the Haloud Dei*iT-atires of the Olefines . . 563K a m e n s k i (I.). Action of the Halogens on Guanidine Salts . . . 563F l a v i t z k y . Oxidatio~ of the Amy1 Glycol (CH,)2C(OH).Ck(O~€).C11, . 564K l e i n (D.). Reaction of sonic Polyatoniic Alcohols . . . . . 564T a n r e t (C.). Hydrate of Ether .. . . . . . . . 565C 1 au s (A.) . Formation of Dichloracetic Ether from Chloral . . . 565C l a u e [A) and R . W e i s s .Ether . . . . . . . . . . . . . 565A l l i h n (E’.). 565C l a u s (A.) and F . C a l l i e s s .nate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 566S a y t z e f f (A) . 566B o u t r o u x (T.). Lactic Fermentation . . . . . . . . 566R i c h e t (C.). Lactic Fermentation of Milk Sugar . . . . . . 567C l a i s e n (J.) and J . Shadwell .responding Ketonic Acid . . . . . . . . . . 568D u p r 6 (A.) . Substitution of Oxygen f u r Sulphur in the Fatty Acids . . 568Sokoloff (N.). Glyceric Anhydride . . . . . . . . 569The Order in which the Separation of the Elements of theM i x t e r (W . G.). Amvlidenamine Silver Nitrate .. . 5644Action of Potassium Cyanide on DichloraceticAction of Sulphinyl Chloride on Acetoacetic Ether . . .Potassium Cyanide and Ethyl Dibroniosucci-On Isomeric Caproic Acids . . . . . . .Conversion of Acctyl Cyanide into the rorCONTENTS . xxiPAGEB e r n t h s e n (A.) and H . K l i n g e r . Sul~)hine-coiiipounds of Thiocarba-mide . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 569P a t e r n b (E.) and P . Spica . Hydrocarbon from Betulin . . . . 569W i l l g e r o d t (C.). Action of a-Dinitrochloi.obenzene on Urea, Azo-corn-pounds, Aromatic Hydrocarbons, and Sodium-amalgam . . . . 570Gterichten (E . v.). Chlorocyrnene from Thymol and nearly relatedBodies . . . . . . . . . . . . . 570Ladenb u r g (A.). Method for distinguishing between Orthotlianiines andtlieir Isomerides .. . . . . . . . . . 571Ladenburg (A.). Aldehydiiies, a PJew Class of Bases . . . . . 571P i s c h e r (E . and 0.). Rosaniline . . . . . . . . . 573E h r h a r d t (W.) and E . F i s c h e r . Ethyl-derivatives of Phenylhydraziii . 573Koenigs (W.). Action of Nitrous Acid on Benzene-sulpliinic Acid . . 5 i 3Kammerer (H.) and E . Benzinger . Iodated Derivatives of Phenols . . 574Menschutkin . Etherificatioii of Phenols . . . . . . . 574B a r t h (L) . Thymol Derivatives . . . . . . . . 574Benedikt (R.) Mononitropyrocatechin . . . . . 575T h o r n e r (W.).tosus . . . . . . . . . . . . . 575F i s c h e r (E . and 0.). Aurin . . . . . . . . . 676L a n d o l p h (F.). Action of Boron Fluoride on Ancthol ; Fluohyclrate ofBoron Fluoride .. . . . . . . . . . 576P h i p s o n (T . I;.). Melilotol . . . . . . . . . . 576W i l l i a m s (J.). Salicylic Acid . . . . . . . . . 676Tiemanii (F.). Protocatechuic Series of Compounds . . . . . 577N a g s i (N.). Diaceto-n-honioprotocatechuic Acid . . . . . 579l'iemartn (F.) and N . N s g s i .Caffeic and Hydrocaffeic Acids . . . . . . . . 579A r a t a (P . N.) . The Tannin of Ilex Parapayensis . . . . . 581J a c o b s e n (0.). Oxytoluic arid Oxgphthalic Acids . . . . . 583J a c o b s e n (0.). Oxytoluic and Oxyphthalic Acids . . . . . 683I l e s (M . W.) and I r a Remsen .phtlialic acid . . . . . . . . . . . . 584J a f f e (31.). Beliaviour of Benzoic Acid in the Organism of Birds . . 58&J a f f e (M.).Ornitliuric Acid and its Derivatives . . . . . . 585B e i l s t e i n (F.). Action of Chlorine on 1S;Ietachloracetanilide . . . 585B e r n t h s e n (A.). . 583H o f m a n n (A . W.).S p i t z e r (F . V.). A New Chloride of Camphor . . . . . . 586L a n d o 1 p h (F.) . Action of Boron Fluoride on Caail)hor . . . . 586B a e y e P (A.). Synthesis of Oxindol . . . . . . . . 587Salomon (G.).A Quinone Derivative occurring iii Agaricus utrotomeii-Synthesis of Caffeic Acid and Derivatives ofA New' Mode of Formation of a-Oxjiao-Action of Phosphorus Pentasulphide on Acid AinidesRemarks on Bernthseii's Papers " On the Action ofPhosphorus Pentasulphide on Acid Amides " . . . . . . 585S u i d a (W.). Isatin and its Derivatives . . . .. . . 596L a n d s h o f f (L.). Methyl-derivatives of cr-Naphthylamine . . . . 587De V r i j (J.E.). Sulphate of Quinidine . . . . . . . 588F l i i c k i g e r (F . A.) . Quiniretin . . . . . . . . . 588T o b ie ii (A.) . Veratrum Alkalo'ids . . . . . . . . 589G e r r a r d (F . W.). Alkaloid of Duboisia myoporo'ides . . . . . 589of the Acids derived from Cholesterin . . . . . . . 590Liebermann (C.). The Colouring Matter of Birds' Egg-shells . . . 590B a r t h (M.). lnvertin . . . . . . . . . . . 590L u b a v i n (N.). On the Nucleln of Milk . . . . . . . 591W a l c h l i (G.). Putrefaction of Elastin and Murin . . . . . 591S c h u t z e n b e r g e r (P.). On the Composition of Wool . . . . . 592W'allach (0.) and 0 . Bischof . Monochloracrtylenc .. . . . 633Z e i s e l (S.). Actioii of Sulphuric Acid on AcetJlenc . . . . . 653Formation of Xanthine Derivatives by the action of Psii-ereas Ferment on Albumin . . . . . . . . . 588L a t s c h i n of f (P.) . Products of Oxidation of Cholic Acid from Ox Bile, andS t a e d e l (W.). Regularities in the Boiling Points of Chlorinated Etllanes . 63xxii CONTENTS.PdGEC a h o u r s (A.) and E. Demarqay.Primary, Secondary, and Tertiary Alcohols . . . . . . 653P a g l i a n i (S.).paration of Aldehydes . . . . . . . . . . 653P a g l i a n i (S.). Action of Sulphurous Anhydride on Alcohols . . . 654Maumen6 (E. J.). On Alcoholic Potash . . . . . . . 655G r e e n e (W. H.).Temperatures . . . . . . . . . . . 655G r e e n e (W. H.).New Mode of Formation of Ethyl Oxide . . . 656P a t e r n a (E.). Derivatives of Tetrachlor-ether . . . . . . 656H a n r i o t . New Method of Preparation of Isopropyl-glycol. . . . 656H a n r i o t. Derivatives of Glycerin . . . . . . , . 656H a n r i o t . On an Isomeride of Monochlorhydrin . . . . . . 657M o r i n (H.) . Vitreous Fused Saccharose . . . . . . . 657S c h i f f (R.). Nitrosofurfurine and Oxynitrosofurfurine . . . . 657B a l b i a n o (L.). On P-C‘hlorobutgric Acid and some of its Derivatives . . 658Meyer (V.) and J. Zublin. Nitroso-Compounds of the Fatty Series (11) . 639G l a d s t o n e (J. El.). Candles altered by long Exposure to Sea-Water . . 660Demarqay (E.). Derivatives of Ethylic Isobutylacetyl Acetate . . . 6GODemarqay (E.).Ethylic Isobutylacetyl Acetate . . . . . . 661I3 r 1 e n m e y e r (E.) . . 66%D u v i l l i e r (E.). Normal Methyloxybutyric Acid and its Deriratives . . 662L i p p m a n n (E. 0. v.). Occurrence of Tricarballylic Acid in Beet-Juice , 662N e n c k i (M .).collic Acid) . . . . . . . . . . . . 663S c h u 1 z e (E.) and J. B a r b i e r i.in the Young Shoots of the Gourd . . . . . . . . 663A l b r i g h t , Morgan, and Woolworth.zene in presence of Aluminium Chloride . . . . . . . 662T h e n i u s ((3.).Tar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 664EI 1 e i n (0.). Compounds of organic Bises with Mercuric Chloride . . 667B r u n n e r (€1.) and R. B r a n d e n b u r g . Formation of’ Naphthalene andMethyl-yiolet . . . . . . . . . . . . 667W u n d t (E.).Derivatives of Phenylene-diamines . . . . . 667Schiff (H.). Aldehyde Derivatives of Amines and Carbaniides . . . 668L a d e n b u r g (A.).Amines and Carbamides ” . . . . . . . . . 669W a 11 a c h (0.) and A. Go s s m a n n. . 669P r i e d e l (C.) and J. M. C r a f t s .Benzene and Toluene . . . . . . . . . . 6’10D a l e (R. S.) and C. Schorlemmer. Aurin . . . . . . 671S t a e d e l (W.). Ketones of the Aromatic Series . . . . . . GilG e r i c h t e n (E. v.) and W. Rossler. Fitticn’s Oxyparatoluic Acid . . 672F r e d a (P.). Researches on the Nature of the Tannin of Gall Nuts, and on aCrystalline Substance formed by the Action of Arsenic Acid on Gallic Acid 672S ch if f (H.). . 673B o t t i n g e r (C.) . Aniluvitonic Acid .. . . . . . . 673Camp a n i (G.), Preliminary Note on Amy1 Hippurate . . . . . 673W a c h e n d o r f f (C.). Urethane-benzoic Acid . . . . . . 674E k s t r a n d (A. G.). Hydroquinone-Phthale’in . . . . . . 675F i s c h e r (E.). Cbloro-derivatives of Naphthalene . . . . . 676CiBve (P. T.). On 6-Nitronaphthylmlphonic Acid and its Derivatives . . 6176R o s e n s t i e h l (A.). Comparison of Oxyanthraflavone with Isopurpurin . 677C o p p o 1 a (M.) . Electrolysis of Glucosides . . . . . . . 677L i n d o (D.). 678,i o b s t (J.). On Quinine Tannates . . . . . . . . 678Schiff (R.). Some Decompositions of Strychnine . . . . . 679R o h r e (R ).Nitric Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . 679Action of Dehydrated Oxalic Acid onOn the Formation of Alcohols in Piria’s Process for the Pre-Decomposition of Ethyl Alcohol by Zinc Cliloride at HighBehaviour of Acrylic Acid when Fused with AlkalisNote on Carbamine-sulpho-acetic Acid (Carba~ine-sulphogly-Occurrence of Aspartic Acid and TyrosineAction of Ethjl Chloride on Ben-Physical and Chemical Properties of Wood-Oils from Wood-Remarks on Schiff’s Paper, “Aldehyde Derivatives ofAcid Imidochlorides and AmidinesDirect Unionof Oxygen and Sulphur withFormation of Digallic Acid, and on the Nature of TaniiinAction of Ferric Chloride and Sulphuric Acid on Opium BasesAction of Reducing Agents on Brucine previously dissolved iCONTENTS .xxiiiIT a n r e t . On Ergotinine . . . . . . . . . .B l y t h (A . W.). Transformation of Albuminoi'ds in Cheese and Xilk intoFats .. . . . . . . . . . . .Nencki (M.). Decomposition of Albumin by Fused Potash . . . .Miquel (P.). Presence of Urea-ferment in the Air . . . . .Amato (D.). Action of Hydriodic Acid on Olivil . . . . . .C 1 o e z (S.! . Porniation of Hydrocarbons by the Action of Water on Carbideof Iron and Manganese . . . . . . . . . .Wischnegradsky (A.). IsomericAmylenes . . . . . .H e ch t (0.). Hexine from Mannite . . . . . . . .L e s c o e u r (H.). Actionof Chlorine on Ethyl Bromide . . . . .Rome n y (J.) . Methylenemethylamine . . . . . . .R e c h e n b erg (V.). Action of Iodine on Guanidine Carbonate, and on Nitroso-W u r t z (A.). Polymerisation of Ethylene Oxide . . . . . .P e l l e t (H.). Action of Various Substances on Cryst'allisable Sugar ..M o i t e s s i e r and R . E n gel . . . .K l i n g e r (H.) . Thialdehydes . . . . . . . . .Bourgoin (E.). Solubility of Organic Acids in Alcohol and Ether . .Claus (A.). Action of Potassium Cyanide on Dichlorxcetic Ether . .Schif f (R.) and G . T a s s i n a r i . Monobromopyromucic Acid . . .L a n d o l p h (I?.). A New Method of Synthesis of the Hydrocarbons . .L i m p r i c h t (H.). Azoxy., Azo., and Hydrazo-compounds . . . .Wood (W . H.). Attempts to prepare Alums containing Aniline and Rosani-line . . . . . . . . . . .G o t t e r (H.) and A . M i c h a e l i s . Action of Water on Phosphenyi Chloride; . . . .I l e s (M . W.) and I . Rem sen . .W e i n b e r g (E.). Monobromo-a-metaxylenesulplionic Acid .. . .31 e r t9 e n s (R . H.). . . . . . .d c h m i d t (M . v.). Action of Bromine on Phenolclisulphonic Acid . .R e i n h a r d (G.). Action of Sulphuryl Chloride on Resorcin and on EthyleneH o n i g (M.) . Dimethylresorcin Derivatives . . . . . . .H a b e r m a n n (J.). Dimethylhydroquinone Eerivatives . . . .J a c k s o n (C . L.) and J . H . W h i t e . Substituted Benzaldehydes . . .B o t t i n g e r (C.). Sulphoparabroniobenzoic Acid . . . . . .X r e t s c h y (M.). Trisulpho-oxybenzoic Acid . . . . . .J a c o b s e n (0.). Iso-oxycinnamic Acid from Carvacrol . . . . .Conrad (M.). Synthesis of Phenylated Fatty Acids . . . . .J o b s t (J.) and 0 . H e s s e . . . .B a r t h (L.) and G . Goldschmiedt . Reductioii of Ellagic Acid by Zinc-dust .. . . . . . . . . . . .G a b r i e l (S.) and A . M i c h a e l . Action of Dehydrating Agents on AcidAnhydrides . . . . . . . . . . . .Cleve (P . T.). Derivatives of s-Dichlaronaphthalene . . . . .D i e h l (T.) and V . Merz . Dibromonaphthaquinone and Bromoxynaphtha-quinone . . . . . . . . . . . . .Gr aw i t z (S.) . Nitro-derivatives of Alizarin . . . . . . .Madder Colouring Matters . . . . . . . . . .H e m i l i a n (W) . Constitution of the Hydrocarbon derived from Chlorotri-phenylmethane . . . . . . . . . . .G o l d s c h m i e d t (G.) . Products of the Decomposition of a Gum-ammoniucResin from Morocco by fusion with Potash . . . . . .E t t i (C.). Bixin . . . . . . . . . . . .T a n r e t . Pelletierine ; Alkalold of Pomegranate .. . . . .Coquillion (J.). Action of Aqueous Vapour on Hydrocarbons at a RedHeat . . . . . . . . . . . . .L e B e 1 and G r e e n e . New Method of preparing Normal Dimethylethyleneguanidine . . . . . . . . . . .Dissociation of Chloral HydrateB o t t i n g e r (C.). A Base, Cl, HI8NZ . . . . . . .a Phenglated Solid Phosphuretted Hydrogen, C,H,P, HOxidation of Xylenesulphonic Acids .Compounds of PicramideGlycol . . . . . . . . . . . . .A New Constituent of Cot0 Bark'AGE679680680680681716717717718718719719719719720721721721721722'7237237237247241735765726727728728789731731'732733733'734736736737737738738739739'77377xxiv CONTENTS .r A a EL a n d o l p h (F.).N en c k i (M.) .Formation of Melamine from Guanidine . . . . 774Councler (C.). Boron Compounds . . . . . . . . 774N o r t o n (J . H.) and J . Tcherniak . Glycollide . . . . . . 775Linn emann (E.). Decomposition of Propyl-glycol at High Teiiipei*a-tures . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7";5Wislicenus (J.). Ethylvinyl Oxidc . . . . . . . . 776E’udakowski (H.). Derivatives of Milk Sugar . . . . . . 777P r u n i e r (L.). Action of Potassium Hydrate on Quercite . . . . 778Musculus and G r u b e r . Starch . . . . . . . . . 778B r a u n e r (B.).amine . . . . . . . . . . . . . 779H a n r i o t . Trimethylglyceramine . . . . . . . . . 780Nencki (&I.). Ethylic Guanidine-carbonate . . . . . . . 780T o 1 k e r (0.).Maxwell Simpson’s Synthesis of Acrolein from Di-iodacetone . 780Conrad (M.) and L . Limpach . An Improved Modc of preparing dubsti-tuted Acetoacetic Ethers . . . . . . . . . . 781H a r d t mnth (F.). Ethylic a-P-DimetliSlacetosuc.cinate aid SymnirtricdDimethylsuccinic Acid . . . . . . . . . . 782Huggcnb erg (C.). Ethylic n-Ethylacetosuccinate and a-Xthyl-succinicAcid . . . . . . . . . . . . . 782Bot ts (V . 7.). Action of Potassium Iodide on /3-Dibromopropionic Acid . 786Clewing (C.).Alkalis and Alkaline Earths . . . . . . . . . 783We nc k i (M.) . Easy Method of Preparing Trichlorethylidenelactic Ether . 783Kressn e r (G.). Synthesis of Pyrotartaric Acid by means of Et1i~’lica -~~ethylacetosuccinat e . . . . . . . . . . 783Wislicenus (J.) and L .Limpach . Synthesis of Glutaric and a-Methjl-Drcchsel (E.) and H . Miiller . Carbocomenic Acid and the Ether o f Car-Lloyd (F.). Artificial Malic Acid from’Fumkc Acid . . . . . 7x4L a n d r i n (E.). Ammoniacal Citrates . . . . . . . . 785Tonnies (P.). Action of Bromine on Pyromucic Acid . . . . . 480Mulder (E.). Synthesis of Cyanacetyl-ureas and Mureuo’ine . . . 786GI- e r i c h t e n (I3 . v.) . Chlorodinitrocyniene, Bromodinitrocymene, and so-calledSolid Nitrocymene . . . . . . . . . . . 78’7Lippmann (E.) and Vortmann . Compounds of Cobalt Chloride withAniline . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78’7M e r r i l l (N . F.I. Preparation of Dimethylaniline from Trimethylphenyl-ammonium Iodide . . . . . . . . . . . 787B e r n t h s e n (A.), Amidines and Thiamidines of Monobasic Orgnnic Acids .788F i s c h e r (E . and 0.). Rosoniline . . . . . . . . . ’191N i e t z k i (R.). Aniline Black . . . . . . . . . 791F r i e d e 1 (C.) and J . M . C r a f t s .and Benzoylhenzoic Acids . . . . . . . . . 792B u r i (B.). Volatile Oil of Thymzcs Serpyllunz . . . . . . 792N i e t z k i (R.). Preparation of Quinone . . . . . . . 794Caro (H.) snd C . Q r a e b e . Rosolic Acid and Rosaniline . . . . 794Schwebel (P.1. Action of Bromine-water and of Nitrous Acid 011 Phenyl-0 s t (H.). Solubility of the Three Oxybenzoic Acids and of Benzoic Acid inWater . . . . . . . . . . . . 796Ost (H.). Phenol-&carbonic Acids and Oxytrimesic Acid . . . . 796Guyard (A.). Synthesis of Phthalie Acid .. . . . . . 796E t t i (C.). Tannin and Bitter Principle of Hops . . . . . . 797Schwebel (P.). Aromatic Hydanto‘ins . . . . . . . 798Sommaruga (E . T.). Ammonic Derivatives of Isatin . . . . . 798Liebermann (C.), Remarks on Violace‘in and Eupittonc . . . . ’799Action of Boron Flnoride on rert:iin Classes of OrganicCompounds . . . . . . . . . . . . 774Direct Conversion of Isobutyl Iodide into Trimetliylcarbiayl-Compounds of Pyroracemic Acid with the hlphites of theglutaric Acids . . . . . . . . . . . 783bogallic Acid . . . . . . . . 784~ - rSynthesis of Benzoic, Uenzenesulphinic,glycocine . . . . . . . . . . . . 79CONTENTS.Markoe (G. F. H.). On the Volatile Oil of the Leaves of Myrica ncrOB r u y l a n t s (G.) . Researches on Essence of Valerian .. . .Hes se (0.). Cynanchol . . . . . . . . .Hesse (0.). Euphorbone . . . . . . . . .R o t h e r . Active Principle in Persian Insect Powder . . . .S m i t h (T. and H.). Meconoisin, a New Derivatjire of Opium . .H esse (0.). The Quinidine of Henry and Delondre . . . .H e s s e (0.). Alkalo’ids of Sabadilla Seeds . . . . . .Wood (H. C.). Note on the Alkalo’id Sophorine . . . . .Dona t h (E.). Remarks on Barth’s “ Research on Invertin ” . .H e n n i n g e r (A.). Researeheson the Pcptones . . . . .V u l p i u s (G.). On Chloroform . . . . . . . .L a u t e r b a c h (P.). A Xew Process for the Preaaration of KitroethanexxvPA0.E . 799 . 799 . 800. 800. 801. 801 . 801 . 802 . 802 . 802 . 802. 844 . 844H e c h t (0.).Oxidation-products of P-Hexyl Iohide, Zexylene Bromide, andMonobromhexylene derivedfrom Mannite . . . . . .E r l e n m e y e r (E.). Preparation of Ethylene and Ethylene Compounds .Demole (E.) and H. Diirr. Oxidation of Unsaturated Chloro-, Bromo- andChloro-bromo-substituted Hydrocarbons . . . . . .Demole (E.). Experiments and Theory on the Change of CHBi-CHBr bymeaiis of Oxygen into CH2Br.COBr . . . . . . .S c h m i d t (E.). Formation of Tertiary Amines b j the Mjiithesis of OrganicAcids . . . . . . . . . . . .S a c h t 1 e b e n iR.). Tri-isobutylaniine . . . . . . . .H es s e (0.). Phytosterin and Cholesterin . . . . . . .Stempnewsky (S.). Preparationof Glycol . . . . . .V i n t s c h g a u and D i e t 1. . .W i l m (T.). Behariour of Chlorinated Ethyl hornlate with PotassiumCpnate .. . . . . . . . . . . .H o r s t m a n n (A.). Constitution of the Vapour of Acetic Acid . . .Cech (C. 0.). Action of Trichlorolactic Acid on Urea . . . . .K r a f f t (I?.). Undecolic Acid , . . . . . . . .B e c k e r (B.) . Undecylenic Acid . . . . . . . . .P a t e r n 6 (E). Preparation of Carbon Oxychloride . . . . .S t oiba. On Monorubidium Oxalate and its Preparation from RubidiumAlum . . . . . . . . . . . . .C l a u s (A.). Introduction of Cyanogen Groups into Organic Compounds,and Decomposition of Organic Cyanides . . . . . . .S c h u l z e (E.) and J. B a r b i e r i . On Leucine frorn Young Pumpkin PlantsG u a r e s c h i (I.). Carlsothialdine and other Sulphur-compounds . , .S a 1 z m a n n (M.) and H.W i c: h e 1 h a u s. Preparation of Benzcnc fromBrown-coal Tar-oil . . . . . . . . . . .L i e b e r m a n n (C.) and 0. Burg. Deconiposition of Bronn-coal Tar-oils ata Red Heat . . . . . . . . . . . .A t t e r b e r g (A.). Decomposition of Wood Tar a t a Red Heat . . .B o t t i n g e r (C.). Action of Sulphuryl Chloride on Benzene . . . .B o t t i n g e r (C.). Action of Sulphuryl Chloride on Aniline . . . .B uc k n e y (E.). Azo-compounds of Nitroparatoluidine . . . .P i n n e r (A.) and F. K l e i n . Conversion of Nitrils into Imides . . .D e g e n e r (P.) . .P i n n e r (A.) and F. K l e i n . Azobenzene-sulphonic Acids . . . .B a e y c r (A.) and J. B. B u r k h a r d t . Diiinidophthalein of Pheiiol ..F i s c h l i (H.). Constitution of the Dioxybenzenes . . . . .N i e t z k i (R.). Nitro-derivatives of Hydroquinone . . . . .C l a a E e n (H.). Pcntahalogen coinpounds of Resorcin and Orcin . .N i e t z k i (R.). Derivatives of Hydrotoluquinone . . . . . .H o f m a n n (A. W.). Ethylic Ethers of Pyrogallic Acid anil‘the C‘edriret oftlie Ethyl Series . . . . . . . . . , .H o f m a n n (A. W.). Colowing Matters from Pyiogallic Ethers . . .Action of Potash-solution on Glj cogenHesse (0.). On Phlorose . . . . . . . . .Action of Fused Alkalis on Benzenr-suluhonic Acid .,B a e y e r (4.) and C. Schraube. Bromorosoquinone . . . .84 il.8458468478488498508508508518518528528538 3 38538548558578578608618628638638638648658658668668668678688698 6987xxvi CONTENTS .PAGEZ u 1 k o TV s k y (K.) .Corallin and its Components . . . . . . 872D o e b n e r (0.).Phenols and Tertiary Aromatic Bases . . . . . . . 873T h o r n e r (W.) and T . Zincke . Pinacones and Pinacolins . . . . 874D i e h l (T.) and V . Merz . On Oxyquinones and Resorcin Deriwtives . . 875Tiemann (F.) and C . S c h o t t e n . Oxytoluic Aldehydes from the threeIsomeric Cresols, and the Corresponding Oxytoluic Acids . . . . 875S c h o t t e n (C.) . Derivatives of Parahomosalicylic Aldehyde . . . 877Meyer (R.). Oxidation of Cumic Acid with Potassium Perinanganate . . 878B 0 u r g o i n (E.) . Solubility of Salicylic and Benzoic Acids . .. . 879S m i t h (E . J.) . On a Dichlorosalicylic Acid and on Monochlorosalicylic Acid 879A n s c h u t z (R.) and L . K i n n k u l t . Addition of Hydrobromic Acid bymeans of a Solution of Hydrobromic Acid in Glacial Acetic Acid . . 879Z u b l i n (J.). Azobenzene-acetonecarbonic Acid . . . . . . 879R e i me r (C . L.) .Acids . . . . . . . . . . . . . 880Reiiner (C . L.).Alkaline Solution . . . . . . . . . . . 881P a t e r n b (E.). Identity of Usnic and Carbusnic Acids . . . . 882Baeyer (A.). Synthesis of Isatin and Indigo-blue . . . . . 884Baeyer (A.). Synthesis of Indigo-blue . . . . . . . 884Schunck (E.). Indigo-blue froni Polygonurn tincforium and other l’lmts . 885M i l l e r (W . v.). Ciiinamene . . . . . . . . . 885B r e u e r (9.) and T .Zincke . Styrolene Alcohol . . . . . . 885B a e y e r (A.) and J . B . B u r k h a r d t . Dioxybenzophenonc . . . . 886L i e b e r m a n n (C.) . . . . . 887A t t e r b e r g (A.). On Naphthalene Chloride . . . . . . 887P i s c h e r (E.). Chlorine-compounds of Naphthalcne . . . . . 888D i e h l (T.) and V . Mcrz . Derivatives of a-Naphthayuinone . . . 888A t t e r.b e r g (A.) . On Fluoranthene . . . . . . . . 889B r e u e r (A.) and T . Zincke . A Hydrocarbon from Styrolene Alcohol . . 889M on t g o 1 f i e r (J . d e) .S c h r a ge (F.) . The Quinine Alkalo’ids and Potassium Ferrocyanitle . . 9C3D r a g e n d o r f f . Theobromine . . . . . . . . . 903Baswitz (&I.). Diastase . . . . . . . . . . 903V u l p i u s (G.).On Gummy Degeneration of Almonds . . . . . 9C4G a u t i e r (A.) . The Ferruginous Colouring Matter of Red Wines . . 904D r a g e n d o r f f . Analysis of the Bulbs of Erythronizcm Dens Ca& . . 994L o n g (J . H.). Action of Steam on Red-hot Charcoal . . . . 961L e t n y (A.). Decomposition of Petroleum by Heat . . . . . 961J a w e i n . Hexylenes . . . . . . . . . . . 961H e c h t (0.). Oxidation of Hexylene from Mannite . . . . . 961S o r a k i n e . Oxidation OC Diallyl . . . . . . . . 962H e n r y (L.). Constitution of Diallyl . . . . . . . . 962L e r m o n t o f f (J.).sence of Calcium Oxide . . . . . . . . . . 9133L i v o ff . On Vinyl Bromide . . . . . . . . . . 963Gro s h e i 11 t z (H.) . 963Bogomoleta . Preparation of Trimethylene Bromide .. . . . 963Nevole (M.) and J . T c h e r n i a k . On Ethylene Cyanide . . . . 964C h a n c e l (G.). Researches on Azotised Acids derived from the Ketones . 964Goldschmidt (A.). Ethylidenimido-silver Nitrate . . . . . 965D a v ~ (E . W.). Action of Chlorine on the Nitroprussides . . . . 965P a v l o ff . Action of Dilut. e Sulphnric Acid on Tetramethyl-ethgleneGlycol . . . . . . . . . . . . . 966H e c h t (0.) and J . Munier . 966H e r t e r (E.). Action of Fused Potash on Glycerin . . . . . 966Ye r s o z (J.) . Action of Hydrochlorides of the Amines on Glycerin . . 866Formation of Dyes by the Action of Benzoyl Trichloride onReduction of dldehydo-oxybenzoic Acids to AlcoholicAction of Chloroform on a- and 8-Oxyisophthalic Acid4 inDioxybenzophenone from RosanilineIsomerides and Derivatives of Camphor and Cam-phol .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 891Action of Tertiary Butyl Iodide on Isobutylcne in 1%New Mode of Preparation of Ally1 Bromide . . .F 1 a v i t z k y . Propylglycol . . . . . . . . . . 965Oxidation of Hexylene Glycol from ManiiitCONTENTS . xxviiPAGER y as son (€I.). Trichloracetal . . . . . . . . . 966Cupric Hydrate . . . . . . . . . . . 967Oxide and Potassium . . . . . . . . . . 968Brown (J . C.). Composition of Honey . . . . . . . ‘369Dale (R . S.) and C . Schorlemmer . Isodulcite: . . . . . 969P r e c h t (H.). Action of Ammonia on Ethylic Accto-acetate . . . 9’70sium Permanganate on Sugar . . . . . . . 971N o r t o n (T . H.) and J .T c h e r n i a k . Ethoxy-acctonitril . . . . 9’71on the Homologues of Benzene . . . . . . . . 972K r a u t (K.). Cymene and Cymyl Alcohol . . . . . . . 973M u l l e r (W.) and J . H a g e n .M u l l e r (W.) and J . Hagen .Supposed Compounds of Grape Sugar withCompounds of Grape Sugar with CupricMaercker . Action of Diaqtase on Starch . . . . . . . 969Lescceur and M o r e l l e . Identity of Inulin from differcnt Suurccs . . 9’70Maurnen6 (E.). Dichic Acid, a New dcid obtained bgthe Action of Potas-N o r t o n (T . 11.) and J . T c h e r n i a k . New Method of Preparing EthylGlycollate . . . . . . . . . . . . 971N o r t o n (T . H.) and J . T c h e r n i a k . On Monochloretliyl-acetamicle . . 9’72Gus t a v s o n (G.) . Action of Bromine in Presence of Aluminium BroniideHoogewerff (5.) and IV .A . v . D o r p .B e i l s t e i n and K u r b a t o f f .S c h m i d t (E . B.j.Acetanilido, and Benzene . . . . . . . . . 974L a u h e n h e i n i e r (A.). Ortho-dinitro-Compounds . . . . . 975W r o b l e w s k y (E.). 9’77Gukassianz (P.). Action of Oxalic Acid on Resorcin . . . . 979G u k a s s i a n z (P.). Formation of Aurin . . . . . . . . 9’79Anschii t z (R.) and L . K i n n i c u t t . Preliminary Notice on PhcnylglgccricP h i p 8 on (T . L.). Substances obtained from Strawberry Roots . . .M i l l e r (0.). Neutral Ethyl Salt of Nitrophthalic Acid, and Baeyer’sOxidation of Nitrogenous Com-Nitration-products of Symmetric Dichlor-Action of Halogen Sulphnr-compounds on Aniline,pounds by Potassium Permangnnate .I1 . . . . . . . 973aniline . . . . . . . . . . . 974Constitution of Benzene Derivatircs . . . .U h l e m a n n (E.). Meta-chlorophenol . . . . . . . 978F i t t i c a (F.). The Lemon-yellow Nitro-benzoic Acid . . . . 980Acid and Related Compounds . . . . . . . . 981Oxyphthalic Acid . . . . . . . . . . . 982S e i d l e r (P.). Cliloronaphtylaniiiie . . . . . . . . 983densation.products . . . . . . . . . . . 983981Anschu t z (R.).A n s c h u t z (R.) .Schunck (E.) and H . Romer .A n s c h ii t z (R.) .Brat a (I? . N.).Diphenyleneketone from Anthraquinone, and Pgro-con-MonoFromophenalltllrene, and Phenanthrene Dibi*ornicleAnthrarufin, B New Dio~yanthraquinoncDetection of Small Quantities of Fluorene in presence ofExamination of the ‘‘ Gum ” of the Quebracho Colorado984from Metaoxybenzoic Acid .. . . . . . . . 984Phenanthrene and Anthracene . . . . . . . . 985(LoxoptPr..iumLorentii, Griesebach) . . . . . . . 986G a u t i e r (A.). Colouring Matter of Wines . . . . . . 987B u t l e r o w (A.) and Wischnegradsky . Quinine and Cinchonine . . 988L u b a v i n (35.). Note on the preceding Paper . . . . . . 988C h u r c h (A . H.). Chlorophyll . . . . . . . . . 987S m i t h (T . and H.). Gnoscopine . . . . . . . . 987H e s s e (0.). Conchinine Sulphate . . . . . . . . 988Danilevsky . On Albumin . . . . . . . . . 989H e n n i n g e r (A.). Researches on Peptones . . . . . . 989Physiological Chemistry .B e r n h a r d (C.).The Formation of Sugar in the Liver . . . . 82Birds . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82Cech (C . 0.). Decomposition of Taurine during the Digestive Process ixxviii CONTENTS.PAGEBBchamp (A.) and G. E u s t a c h e .stance of Eggs determined by Pungoid Growths from without . . , 83Y Ton. Cornposition of the Cephalo-rachidinn Liquid . . . . . 83F l u g g e (C.). Chemical Chnngesin the Liver . . . . . . 160S c h u l e r i n (M.). Action of Biliary Acids on the Aliincntary Canal . . 161F u r b r i n g e r (P.). Elimination of Oxalic Acid in the Urine . . . 162B e r t (l'.).tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236J a e d c r h o l n i (A.). The Colouring-matters of Blood . . . . . 236F e d e r (L.). The Elimination of Ammonium Chloride in the Urine .. 237Yerewoznikoff (A.). Synthesis of Fat . . . . . . . 238Wolff, F u n k e , and D i t t m a n n .Nutritive Power of Meat-flour . . . . . . . . . MG r u t z n e r (P.). Formation and Secretion of Ferments . . . . 441J a ff 6 (M.). On the Excretion of Indican under Physiological and Pathologi-cal Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.1.3I I o f m e i s t e r (F.). On Lactosuria . . . . . . . . 442H o f f m a n i i (A.). Formation of Hippuric dcid in the Kidneys . . . 442Meyer (H.) and M. JaffB. 143Voit (C.). . 44%F i n k l e r (D.). Production of Heat in Warm-blooded Animals . . . 519M ra t s c h k o w s k p.Scrum of Herbivora. . . . . . . . . . . 519S e t s c he no f f.tion of Carbon Dioxide is l)etermined . . . . . . . 519N a s s e (€1.).Vessels .. . . . . . . . . . . . 619R i c h e t (C.). The Acid of Gastric Juice . . . . . . . 520Mering (T.). aiid N. Buntz. Influence of Food on Oxidation . . . 520W o l f f (E.) TV. Funke, C. Kreuzliage, and 0. Kellner. Experiments onthe Digestive Powcr of the Horse . . . . . . . . 521H e i d e n (E.). On the Products of Tissue Metamorphosis contained in theFaxes of Pigs, and their Influence on the Results of Digestion Experi-ments . . . . . . . . . . . . . 524V o i t (C.). Deportment of the Shells of Hens' Eggs during Incubation . 525S a1 k o m- s k i (X.).of the Dog . . . . . . . . . . . , 525Nenclci (M.]. 525Plo'sz (P.). Action of Glycerin on the Animal Organism . . . . 5%C o l a s a n t i (G.). Physiological Action of Curare-poison .. . . 526S teiiilieil (E.).Mine,Ems . . . . . . . . . . . . 502Matzkewitsch.mic Injection . . . . . . . . . . . . 593Kaufmann (C.). Decomposition of Blood by BdciZ1u.s sutlilis . . . 593Maly (R.). The Means whereby Acids arc produced in the Organisni . . 593B e r t (P.). Action of Oxjgen on Anatomic Elements . . . . . 504Salkowski (E.). Occurreiicc of Allanto'in and Hippuric Acid in Dogs'Urine . , . . . . , . . . . . . 594Meper (H.) and M. J a f f e . Origin of Uric Acid in the Organism of Birds , 503W ei s k e (H.) and T. 31 c 11 l i s. Digestion of Cellulose by Geese . . . 905Coleman (J. J.). Constitution of Malt Liquors and their influence on Diges-tion and Nutrition . . . . . . . . . . . . 905Mayer (J.). Formation of Glycogen in the Liver .. . . . . 905P o l e c k and Rief el. Toxicological Experimtnts . . . . . . 906F r a n c i s (G.). A Poisonous Australian Lake . . . . . . 907G u n n i n g (J. W.). Experiments on Anaerotiosis mitli I'utrcfactioii Bac-teria . . , , . . . . . . . . . . 907W i l d t (E.). Digestion in Sheep . . . . . . . . . 991K e l l n e r (0.). Work andRigcstioiz of a Horse . . . . . . 9'32On certain Modifications of tlic Sub-Employment of Compressed Oxygen in Physiological Investiga-Experiments on the Digestibility aiidOrigin of Uric Acid in the Organism of Birds .Conversioii of Uric Acid into Urea in the Body of the Dog .On the Amount of Disodic Orthophosphate in theOn the Constituents of Blood-serum by whicli the Absorp-Transudation and I)iffusion t h o u g h the Walls of the CapillaryBehariour of Uric Acid Absorbed by the Intestinal CanalOn the Processes of Decomposition in the Animal Organism .Composition of the Food of Four Miners at, the Silberau1)istribution of Zinc in the Animal Boclj after HjpodorXXlX CONTENTS.PAGEL e h i n a n n (J.).Influence of Food on the Formation of Bone . . . 952S c h r e i n e r . Cow’s Milk . . . . . . . . . . 992F e d e r (L.). Separation of Ammonium Chloride in the Urine of the Dog . 993L i v o n (C.) and J. B e r n a r d .Economy . . . . . . . . . . . . 994P a q u e l i n afnd Joly. Physiological Action of the Hppopliospliites . . 994Diffusion of Salicylic Acid in the AnimalG r6 11 a n t (PIT.). Absorption of Carbon Monoxide by the Blood .. . 994Chemistry of Vegetable Physiology and Agriculture.Brjhm (J.). Formation of Starch in the Cells of Plants excluded froniLight . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84S c h u l z e (E.) and A. U r i c h. Nitrogenous Constituent3 of Mangold-wurzcl 84H a b e r l a n d t (F.). Cultivation of‘ the Rough-haired 8oja-bean (Soja hfs-pida, Monch) . . . . . . . . . . . . 8’7Macagno (H.). Functions of Vine Leaves . . . . . . . 90Nasse (0.). Influence of Gases on Fermentation . . . , . . 90Boehm (Jos.).Water in Snnlight . . . . . . . . . . . 162Macagno (H.). Action of Sunlight on the Vine . . . . . . 162E b e r m a y e r (Dr.). Pathology of Fruit Trees . . . . . . 163Schloesing and Muntz. Nitrification by Oiypnised Ferments . . , 163Page1 (A.).meal.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 163M u l l e r (A.). Purification and Utilisation of Sewage . , . . . 16&Boehm (J.). Blanching of Greeii Leaves in Bright Sunshine . . . 238,Kraus (C.).absence of Light . . . . . . . . . . . 238J o d i n (V.). Vegetable Glycogenesis . . . . . . I . . 238R i t t h a u s en (H.) . Amount of Fat in Commercial Gluten . . . . 239R i t t h a u s e n (H.). Presence of Stearic Acid in the Grain of Rye . . 239S e n i e r (H.). Note on Rheum oficivale grown in England . . . . 239R i t t h a u s e n (H.). Analyses of Fodder . . . . . . . 240K e l l n e r (0.). Utilisation of Norwegian Fish-guano . . . . . 240F i t z (Alb.) Schizomycetic Fermentations . . . . . . . 241Schulze (E.) and B a r b i e r i (J.).in Potatoes .. . . . . . . . . . . 329S a b a n i n (A.) and Laskowsky (W.).of Poppy and Rape . . . . . . . . . . . 333M a n e t t i (L.) and Musso (G.).Parmesan Cheese . . . . . . . . . . , 334BBchamp (M. A.).Property of Inverting Cane-sugar . . . . . . . . 444P i e r r e (C. St.) and L. Magnien. 445S t u t z e r (A .).Organic Compounds and their Physiological importance to Plants . . 445Xonig (J.). On Irrigation with Spring or River Water . . . . 44’7W e i se (G.).in thc Formation of Soils . . . . . . . . . . 447M u n k (J.). Action of Glycerin on the Processes of Fermentation . . 526Mu n t z (A.) .Plants . . . . . . , . . . . . . 52’7C o r e n w i n d e r (B.) . . 595P o l l a c c i (E.). Ripening of Grapes removed from the Vine .. . . 595R o u s s i l l e (A.). Research on the Ripening of Oiives . . . . . 596Schloesing and Munt~z. Nitrification by Organised Ferments . . . 597Bemmelen (J. M. v.). The Absorptive Power of the Soil . . . . 598T r u c h o t. Fertility of Volcanic Soils . . . . . . . . 604Vesque (J.). Absorption of ’CTater by Plaiit-roots . . . . . 681Elimiwation of Oxygen from Green Twigs under BoiledFermentation of Norwegian Fish-guano and Steamed Bone-Artificial production of Chlorophyll in Living Plants in theThe Albuminoids and Arnides contailledRespiration in the Ripening FruitsOn the Composition and the Ripening ofNew Bcsearches on the Functions of Fungi, and theirExperiments on theRipening of Grapes .On Relations between the Chemical Constitution of certainOn the Silicates of the Shell-limestone, and their ImportanceResearches on the Intracellular Alcoholic Fermciitation ofThe Chemical Composition and Function of LeaveXXX CONTENTS .PAGECoutejean (C.).Presence of Sodium in Plants . . . . . . 681Lange (W.). Silicon Compounds in Plants . . . . . . . 682S e s t i n i (F.). Estimation of Protei'ds in Forage . . . . . . 740S e s t i n i (F.) . Liquorice Root . . . . . . . . . '740V o e l c k e r (A.). Rat's Guano . . . . . . . . . 741Purification of the Sewage of Towns by Irrigalion . . . . . . 742Bochm (J.). Composition of Gases containcd in the Cells of Miootl . . 802K a l m a n n (W.). Influence of Gypsum Solution on Soils . . . . 503P e l l e t (H.) Distribution of Salts in the Soil .. . . . . 804Hiisselbarth (P.). The Best Form of Nitrogenous Food for Barley . . 805G r a n d e a u (F.). Influence of Atmospheric Electricity on the Nutrition ofPlants . . . . . . . . . . . . . 908Bubnoff (S.) The Relation between Nitrogen and Phosphoric Acid inRussian Wheat and Rye . . . . . . . . . . 908Loew (0.). Rubidium as a Substitute for Potassium in the Plant-cell . . 909S c h u l z e (E.).in Germinating Plants . . . . . . . . . . 909Wolff (E.), W . Funke, and 0 . K e l l n e r .Lucerne Hay . . . . . . . . . . . . 909Nageli . Chemical Composition of Yeast . . . . . . . 911Armsby (H . P.). 913X r a u c h (C.) . Unorganized Ferment in Plants . . . . . . 996C o r en w i n d c r and C o n t am i n e .W i l s o n (A .S.). . 997G i l b e r t (J . H.) and J . B . Lames . . . . 999W a r d e n (C . J . H.). . . . . . 1000H i l g e r (A.). Mineral Constituents of Horse-radish . . . . . 1000Thoms (G.). Composition of a White Deposit in Teak Wood . . . 1000Ebermayer . Carbonic Anhydride in Soils . . . . . . . 10010 r t h (A.) . . 1002H a b e r l a n d t (F.). Efect of Frost on Flax Seeds . . . . . 802Formation of Sulphates by the Decomposition of AlbuminComposition andnigestibility ofM u l l e r (P.). Fermentation of Beer . . . . . . . 913P a s t e u r . Theory of Fermentation . . . . . . . . 995of Sugar in the Beet . . . . . . . . . . 997The Absorptive Power of Soils for Bases . . . .Influence of Leaves on the Prod wtionAmounts of Sugar in the Nectar of various Flowers .Composition of PotaLtoesAnalysis of Behar Opium AshAbsorption of Ammonium-nitrogen by Soils and Subsoils .Arzulyticul Clzemist, y .F l e u r y (G.).Contributions to Volumetric Analysis . . . . .B e r t h e l o t (IN.). The use of Bromine in Gas Analysis . . . .S o k o l o f f (N.). Estimation of Mineral Poisons . . . . . .Calmberg (K.). TestingofRedWine . .Colouririg Matter, &c . . . . . . . . . . .L e h m a n n (J.). Estimation of Casein and Fat in Milk . . . .Bellaniy (F.). Estimation of Gases dissolved in Water . . . .Rammelsberg (C.). Determination of Cuprous Oxide present in CopperH o 1 d e r m a n n (E.) . . . . .R e i c h a r d t (E.). Examination of Wine as to the Presence of Glycerin,Presence of Ammonia in Tartrates.. . .Koenig (J.) and L . M u t s c h l e r . Estimation of free Oxygen dissolved in?Tater . . . . . . . . . . . . . .F a r s k y (F.). Estimation of Atmospheric Carbonic Acid at Tabor, Bohemia,in 1874 and 1875 . . . . . . . . . . .P o l a c c i (E.). Estimation of Carbonates in presence of Sulphites andH yposulphites . . . . . . . . . . . .S a u e r (A.) and E . Ador . Estimation of Nitrogen in the Nitroglycerin ofDynamite . . . . . . . . . . . . .Volumetric Estimation of Iron in Iron OresEstimation of Phosphorus in Iron and Iron OresH u t c h i n g s (W . M.).G i r a r d (A.).. . . . . . .. . . . . .Aluminium Plate as a support in Blowpipe Work . . Estimation of Reducing Sugar in Commercial Products .91919192929293939916416416616516516616616CONTENTS .xxxiPAGEM o r i n (H.). Saccharimetry . . . . . . . . . . 167Quick Methods for testing Milk . . . . . . . . . 167L i n d o (David) . Test for Santonin . . . . . . . . 167S t o d d a r t (W.). Detection of Saffron . . . . . . . . 168v . L e p e 1 (F.).Wines . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168B r u c k e (E.).application to Chemical Analysis . . . . . . . . 242B i l t z (E.).phuretted Hydrogen andstarch-solution . . . . . . . 243Levy (A) . E4mation of Ammonia in the Air and in Rain-water . . 243J a n d o u s c h (Al.). Comparison of the action of Sodium-amalgam and ofZinc and Sculphuric Acid as Reagents for Hager’s Arsenic-test . . . 243G e r l a n d (a .W.). Analysis of Vanadium Sulphates and Double Sulphatcs(alkdine) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 244G e r 1 a n d (G . W.). Use of Vanadium for the Titration of Peimanganste . 244Cheney (Margaret S.) and E l l e n S . R i c h a r d s . ANewand ReadyMethod for the Estimation of Nickel in Pyrrhotites and Mattcs . . 244Gawalowski (A.). Direct Estimation of Gold in Antimony Rcguliis inpreeence of Arsenic, Copper, Iron, and Zinc . . . . . . 245H o r n b erg e r (R.) . Estimation of Alkalis in Plant-ashes . . . . 245Monell (T . T.). Volumetric Estimation of Alcohol . . . . . 246H a g e r (H.).Mercury . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246S t r o h m e r (P.) and A . K l a u s .ference to Sachsse’s Method . . . . . . . . . 246H a g e r (H.). Estimation of Salicylic Acid .. . . . . . 247R o b i n e t (E.). Detection of Salicylic Acid in Wines and in Urine . . 247W a n k l y n (J . A.) and W . J . Cooper . Method of Determining tlicAmountof Protein-compounds in Vegetable Substances . . . . . . 247C h r i s t e n n (S.) . On the present Methods of Analysing Milk, with especialreference to Cow’s and Human Milk . . . . . . . 248H u s s o n (C.). On Fats used for the Adulteration of Butter . . . . 240Testing of Lubricating Oils . . . . . . . . . . 23.0L i m p r i c h t (H.).Meyeringh (W.).amine . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335L a u f e r (E.). Method of Separating Quartz from Mixtures with Silicntw . 336Bong (G.). 336G r e t e (E . A.).Detection by the Spectroscope of the Adulteration of RedThe Absorption-spectrum of Potassium Permanganatc, and itsDetection of the Oxygen-acids of Iodine in Kitric Acid by Sul-New Method for the Gravimetric Estimation of Glucose and ofEstimation of Dextrose, with special Pre-H e h n e r (0.).Notes on Water Analysis . . . . . . . 334Estimation of NO2 . . . . . . . . . . . 335Reduction of Nitro-compounds by Stannous Chloride :Volumetric Methods for the Estimation of Hjdroxyl-Method for the Analysis of Silicates by Means of Oxide of LeadPotassium Xanthate as a means of determining quantita-tively Carbon Disulphide, Copper, and Caustic Alkalis in presence ofAlkaline Carbonates . . . . . . . . . .Busse (E.). Analysis of Nickel and Bronze Money . . . . . 337Sabanin (A.) and Laskowsky (N.).D u n i n (M.).A Reaction of Citric Acid ..The Coloration of Peppermint Oil by Chloral IIYdl-ate .Distinctive Tests for Cinchona Alkalo‘ids . . .B i e b e r (J . D.). Tests for Oil of Almonds . . . . . .Godeff r o y (R.).L i n d o (D.). Test for Elaterin . . . . . . . .Xretzschmar (M.). Analysis of Butter Fat . . . . .Gscheidlen (R.). Estimation of Sugar in Milk . . . . .J e h n (C.) . The Valuation of Vinegar . . . . . . .Buchner . Wine Analyses . . . . . . . . .Nessler (J.). Sulphuric Acid contained in Wines . . . .P o r t e r (W . E.). Examination of Hops . . . . . .Duni n (M.). Examination of Flour . . . . . . .Vogel (H . W.). Detection of Carbon Oxide . . . . . .Carnot (A.). Volumetric Estimation of Potash . . . . .Reichard t (E.). Investigation of Beers, especially in relation to Acidity.341 . 34.2 . 343 . 344. 3 4. 344 . 344. 345 . 345 . 345 . 347. 347 . 348 . 34<8 . 447 . 44xxxii CONTENTS.Sloane (T. O.’C.). Notes on Coal Analyses . . , . . . .R e y n o l d s (J. E.). Rapid Estimation of Urea . . . . . .Griessmayer (V.). Estimation of Glycerin and Hop-resin in Beer . .Kraut11 (C.). Estimation of some of the Chief Aduiterations of GroundCoffee . . . . . . . . . a. . . .Miller (W. v.). A New Substitute for Litmus in Titration . . . .W u r s t e r ((3.). Estimation of the Mineral Matter in Paper . . .P r e s e n i u s. Estimation of Copper and Sulphur in Iron Pyrites . . .L i n d e m a n n (0.). Estimation of Silver and Gold in Cuprlleci Silver . .M u l l e r (W.). The Value of Cupric Acetate as a Delicate Test for GrapeSugar .. . . . . . . . . . . .M u l l e r (W.). Behaviour of Normal Urinc to Cupric Acetate and Sulphaie,and to a Solution of Cupric Acetate containing Free Acetic Acid .M u l l e r (W.) and J. Hagen. Volumetric Estimation of Sugar iu I-IumanUrine and in Animal Liquids . . . . . . . . .R i t t h a u s e n (H.) . . .G e i s s l e r (E.). Estimation of Acids in Oil . . . . . . .H o n d a r t (E.) . Analyses of French Wincs . . . . . . .H e sse (W.). Determination of Carbon Dioxide in Air . . . . .Davis (a. E.). Estimation of Nitrogen-compounds in Oil of Vitriol . .G r i e s s (P.). Estimation of Nitrous Acid by Means of MetadiamidobenzeneP r e u s s e (C.) and F. Tiemann. Estimation of Nitrous Acid .. .R o s sler (C.). Separation of Glucinum . . . . . . .H i n m a n (C. W.). Volumetric Determinations by Chromic Acid . . .Clermont (P. de) and Frommel. New Method of Separating Arsenic fromother Metals . . . . . . . . . . . .H a m p e (W.). On the Determination of Cuprous Oxidc in Copper . .Schulze (E.). Estimation of Ammonia in Vegetable Products . . .Morton (11.) and W. E. Geyer. Parafins in Commercial “ Water Gas” .Ador (E.) and A. S a u e r . Eattimation of Nitrogen in Nitro-gljcerin inS a c h s s e (R.). Butter Analysis (Hehner’s Method) . . . . .H e i n t z (W.). Butter Analysis - . . . . . . . .G r a t a m a (W. D.). Estimation of Glucose . . . . . . .P e l l e t (H.). A New Copper Solution for the Estimation of Glucose ..W i e s n e r. Phloroglucin as a Test for Woody Fibre . . . . .S c h u 1 z e (E.). Separation of Cholesterin . . . . . . .K a t hr e i n e r (F.) . Tannin Estimation . . . . . . . .L y n n (J.). Morphine Determinations . . . . . . . .H e i n t z (E.). Detection OP Organic Poisons . . . . . . .B aumann (E.) Determinat#ion of Sulpliuric Acid in Urine . . . .H e h n e r (0.). Action of Potassiuni Chlorate on the System . . . .S m i t h (E. F.) . .Detection of Alcohol in Ethereal Oils. . . . . . . . .M u t e r (J.). Adulteration of Milk with Glyerin . . . . . .Heisch (C.). Diseased Milk. . . . . . . . . .Wigner ((3. W.). Diseased Milk. . . . . . . . .P e r k i n s (F. P.). Butter Analysis . . . . . . . .J e h n (C.). Butter Analysis .. . . . . . . . ,Pollacci (E.). Test for Reducing Substances, especially Glucose . . .Mazzara (G.). Tests for Glucose. . . . . . .S o x h l e t (F.). Reduction of Alkaline Copper Solutions by Saccharine RodieiScheurer-Kestner (A.). Estimation of Calcium Tartrate in Crude TartarsKa t h r e i n e r (F.). Tannin Estimation. . . . . . . .H e s s e (0.). Codeine Reaction . . . . . . . . .Mas c h ke. A NEW Crcatinine Reaction. . . . . . . .V o 1 h a r d (J.) . .R i c h e (A.). Estimation of Manganese, Lead, Copper, Zinc, and Nickel, and.Estimation of Nitrogen in Plant -4lbuniino’idsDynamite . . . . . . . . . . . .C aplan. Analysis of American Moulded Glass . . . . .New Method for the Decomposition of Chromic Iron .Use of Ammonium Thiocyanate in Volumetric Analysistheir Alloys .. . . . . . . . .PAGE44844844944952752852953053153153153353453460560560560660660’760860860860961161161161161261 26126126126136826836836836 8468468468568568568568668668768768868874375CONTENTS. xxxiiiPAGEClassen (A.). Dissolving Ignited Ferric Oxide . . . . . . 75313 e c k e r (F.). Estimation of Antimony . . . . . . . 753P u r g o t t i (E.). GuaiacumasaTestforCopper . . . . . . 754W a n k l y n (J. A.) and W. J. Cooper.Cellulose and Mvdified Cellulose in Drinking-water . . . . . '754P h i p s o n (T. L.). 754B u r i (E.). Testing for Morphine . . . . . . . . . '755S c h m i d t (A). Adulteration and Testing of Beer .. . . . '755H e r a e u s (W. C.). Determination of Water and Fat in Milk . . . '755Leeds (A. R.). Colorimeter for Quantitative Analysis . . . . . 80'7B u n t e (15.). Detei-mination of Hydrogen in Gas Analysis . . . , 808D eshag es (V.). Estimation of Manganese in Iron and Steel, &c.. . . 808W a g n e r (R. v.). Detection of Cellulose by Means of Phloroglucin . . 809S c h e u r e r-K e s t n e r (A.) . . 810L e o n h a r d i. Adulteration of Volatile Oils . . . . . . . 811How (H.). Some Reactions with Lindo's Test for some of the Bases inOpium . . . . . . . . . . . . . 811G1-u n s b e r g (R.). Colorimeter for determining the Colour Intensity ofLiquids . . . . . . . . . . . . . 914Htinig IM.). Estimation of Ammonia by Sodium Eypobromite .. . 914S c r i b a n i (F. D.). Detection of Nitric Acid in Commercial Lemon-juice . 914Bong (G.). Analysis of Silicates . . , . . . . . . 915Dupr6 (A.). Detection of Alum in Plour . . . . . . . 915M i l l o t (A.) and Maquenne. Volumetric Estimation of Arsenic . . 915Clarke (F. W.). Electrolytic Method of Estimating Mercury . . . 916G u n sb erg (R.).Oxygen . . . . . . . . . . . . . 916B o r c h e r s (W.).Waters . . . . . . . . . . . . . !U7B o t t g e r . Detection of Cotton in Linen Stuffs . . . . . . 918Degener (I?.). Volumetric Determination of Phenol . . . . . 918E d e r (J. M.). Estimation of Tannin in Tea . . . . . . . 918F a h l b e r g (C.) and M. W. I l e s . New Method for Estimation of Sulphur .1005Bradbury, (W. A.). Determination of Sulphur in Coke . . . 1005Gro ssmann (I.).and Sulphites . . . . . . . . . . . . 1006Houzeau (A). . 1006Estiination of Potash and Phosphoric Acid in Commercial Products . 1007W e l b o r n (G.). Detection of Alum in Bread and Flour . . . . 1009Cameron (C. A.). Estimation of Lead as Iodate . . . . . . 1010F u e r b r i n g e r (P.). Detection of Mercury in Urine . . . . . 1010W a n k l y n (J. A.) and W. J. Cooper. Organic Analysis in the Wet ?Vay . 1010Thompson (W.). Estimation of Mineral Oil or Para5n Wax when mixedwith other Fats or Oils . . . . . . . . . . 1010David (J.). Method of Separating and Determining Stearic and OleicAcids produced by the Saponification of Fats . . . . . . 1011L i n d o (D.).Glucose Reaction . . . . . . . . . 1012All e n (A. H.). Carbolic-Acid Powders . . . . . . 1012Li n d o (D.) . Morphine Reactions . . . . . . . . 1013W a n k l y n (J. A.) and W. J. Cooper.the Calorific Power of Alimentary Substances . . . . . . 1013L e h m a n n. Milk Analysis . . . . . . . . . . 1014W i g n e r (G. W.).Cereals . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1014Water Analysis. Determination ofNote on Urea and Crenate of Ammonia in Spring Water .Davy (E. W.). New Test for Phenol . . . . . . . 809Remarks on the Analysis of Cruie Tartars .Combustion of the Volatile Petroleum Hydrocarbons inA New Method for estimating Carbon Dioxide in MineralIndirect Estimation of Hyposulphites (Thiosulpiates)Volumetric Estimation of Sulphates in Potable Waters.A direct Method for determiningPresence of Non-coagulable h'itrogen-compounds in theTech fiical Chemistry.Bell (I.L.). Separation of Carbon, Silicon, Sulphur, and Phosphorus in theRefining and Puddling Furnace and in the Bessemer Converter . . 05VOL. XXXIV. xxxiv CONTENTS .PAGESill'iman (B.). 97E b e l l (Paul) . Crystallisation of Metallic Oxides from Glass . . . 97P r i m k e (F.). Analyses of Glass . . . . . . . . . 100S t a n f o r d (C . C.). Manufacture of Iodine . . . . . . . 169K r a u s h a a r (Carl) . Decomposition of Soda-waste for the preparation ofSulphur . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171H j e l t (C.). Presence of Arsenic in the Sulphuric Acid manufactured fromArseniferous Pyrites, and in the various Soda-salts manufactured from thisSulphuric Acid .. . . . . . . . . . . 173P h i l i p p (J.). Ultramarine . . . . . . . . . . 175Testing of Portland Cement . . . . . . . . . . 176Formation of Manganiferous Iron in Blast-furnaces . . . . . 176Uses of Manganiferous Iron . . . . . . . . . . 177E b ermay e r (E.). Electrogilding by means of Potassium Ferroeyanide . 178H a u g h (F.). Recovery of Gold from Toning Baths . . . . . 178G a i f f e (A.). Drawing of fine Platinum Wires . . . . . . 178B u n t e (H.) . Purification of Coal-gas . . . . . . . . 178S c h w a r z (H.). Purification of Gas . . . . . . . . 178S chwarz (H.). Two Methods of getting Sugar from Molasses . . . 179B o t t g e r (R.). Behaviour of Wool to an Ammoniacal Solution of Fuchsine .184W u r s t e r ((7.). Glazing of Paper . . . . . . . . . 184Gtuillemare (Ab) . Substitution of Chlorophyll for Copper-salts in the Pre-servation of Fruits and Green Vegetables . . . . . . 188S chwarz (H.). Techno-chemical Communications .-1 . Analysis of theSmoke of Virginian Cigars . 2 . Lead from Raibl . 3 . Brass Colouring . 188E a y s e r (R.). Warming with Hot Air . . . . . . . . 250P i c t e t (R.) . Sulphurous Acid Ice-machine . . . . . . . 251Biedermann (R.). Red Coloration of Yellow Tiles . . . . . . 251W r i g h t (A . W.). New Process for the Electrical Deposition of Metals, andfor Constructing Metal-covered Glass Specula . . . . . . 251On Homogeneous Iron, and the Degree of Homogeneity to be expected in Ironproduced by various Systems of Puddling and subsequent Working .253Homogeneous Iron . . . . . . . . . . . . 257A l a n d e r (B.) . Production of Potassium Ferrocyanide from AmmoniumTliiocyanate . . . . . . . . . . . . 258Coleman (J . J.). Spontaneous Combustion of Oily Wool.waste, &c . . . 258E s t n e r (W.). The Influence of the Constituents of Waters on Tanning . 259v . B i b r a (E.). Cleaning of Old Oil-paintings . . . . . . 260v . B i b r a (E.). Restoration of Writing in Old Manuscripts . . . . 260Method of imparting Sonorousness to Soft Metallic Alloys .B o w r 6 e . Toughened Glass . . . . . . . . . . 99F i s c h e r (F.). Purification of Water for Boilers . . . . . . 168K e r n (S.). Chromium Crucible-cast Steel . . . . . . . 177P l a n t & Etching on Glass by Electricity .. . . . . . 348Gerland . Heating Power of Brown Coal . . . . . . . 349Grobe (C.) and Liirman (F.), A Gas Generator . . . . . . 349S c h w a r z . New Explosives . . . . . . . . . . 350B o h l i g (E.). Magnesia Preparation for Purifying Potable Waters . . 350H 6 t e t . Purification of the Greasy Waters from Surface Condensers . . 351Lunge (G.) and S a l a t h e (F.).Roasting of Pyrites . . . . . . . . . . . 351T u n n e r (P.). Separation of Phosphorus from Iron . . . . . 352B r i t t o n (B.). Composition of Flue-Dust from Furnace . . . 354Hommey . Dyeing with Aniline-Black by means of Vanadium Salts . . 356Reimann (M.). Use of Precipitated Sulphur in Dyeing . . . . 356Pusch (T.).Stassfurth and Leopoldshall, and their Influence on the Land .. 452Formation of Sulphuric Anhydride in theK e r n (S.). Metallurgical Notes . . . . . . . . . 354Macadam (S.). Paraffin Oils and their Action on Metals . . . . 355Bye-products and Waste from the Potash Manufactories ofG i e s e l (F.). Plastilina . . . . . . . . . . . 454Salter (T. W.). Some New Thallium Pigments . . . . . . $5CONTENTS . xxxvPAGEB i b r a (E . v.). Seasoning of New Wine Casks . . . . . . 454Gouillon (I?.). Aniline-black by means of Vanadium . . . . . 454D u r a n d (L.). Resorcin-dyes . . . . . . . . . 455D 6 p i e r r e (J.). Coloured Printing on Cottons Dyed with Indigo . . . 455Chemical Manufactures of Germany at the Centennial Exhibition at Phila-delphia, 18’76 .. . . . . . . . . . . 456H a g e r (H.). I s Beer containing Buxine to be regarded as Adultemted? . 456B r e i t e n l o d e r . Silicatisation of tlie Soil . . . . . . . 456v . H e y d e r . qpplication of Salicylic Acid in Domestic Economy . . . 456Casson-Dermoy s Puddling Furnace . . . . . . . . . 456Barnes (P.). Cost of Setting up a Siemens’ Furnace . . . . . 456Jude11 (G.). Preservation of Meat . . . . . . . . 456G e n t h (W.). New Method of Photographic Enlargements . . . . 456F i s c h e r (F.).Use . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 456Weldon (W.). Soda Manufacture . . . . . . . . 534Meyer (R.). Soluble Glass . . . . . . . . . . 534G l a s e n a p p . Notes from the Laboratory of the Riga Polytechnic . . 535B i s c h o f f (C.) .. . . . . . . 536E a y s e r (R.). Electrolytic Deposition of Nickel . . . . . . 537R o s e 1 e u r . Silver Plating . . . . . . . . . . 538Lismann (A.). Phosphorus in Copper . . . . . . . 538Li s s e n k o (K.).Heavy Mineral Oils in Lamps . . . . . . . . . 539G r i e s s m a y e r . On the Acidity of Beer . . . . . . . 541H e n n i g (R.). Preparation of Artificial Champagne . . . . . 542D e b r u n ner (H . G.). Nitrobenzene in Spirituous Liquors . . . . 542W i t t s t e i n ((3 . C.). Coloured Sago . . . . . . . . 542H o f f m a n n (E.). Testing Orange-flower Water . . . . . . 542Iron Salts as a Substitute for Tan in Dressing Hides . . . . . 543B a r d y .(C. ). Chrysoidin, an Antiphotogenic Colour . . . . . 613K a i s e r . Photographic Printiiig in Nsturd Colours .. . . . 613H u r t e r (F.). Action of the Glover Tower . . . . . . . 614D a v i s (G . E.).Towers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 614Davis (G . E.). Nitric Acid in the Vitriol Manufacture . . . . 615H e i n t z e l (C.). Cement Testing . . . . . . . . . 617Rademacher . Preparation of Sulphate of Alumina for Papw-making . 618K e l l e r (F.). The Glaze of Red Roman Pottery . . . . . . 618K o h l e r (W.).Process . . . . . . . . . . . . . 618B o n g (G.). A Chromium Blue . . . . . . . . . 618W a g n e r (R.).Siemens (C . W.). . 619M u l l e r (F . C . G.). The Bessemer Process . . . . . . . 620T u n n e r (P . v.). Malleable Iron Castings . . . . . . . 623Biichner (M.). Kaiser Oil . . . . . . . . . . 623Douglas (T.). Use for a Constituent of Gas Lime . . . . . t124M a c d o n a l d (J . W.). Analyses of Cane and Beet-root Sugar Ash . . 624S t r o h m e r (F.) .dients of Sugars . . . . . . . . . . . 624D r a g e n d o r f f . Comparative Analyses of Rhubarb . . . . . 624J o c l e t (v.). Preparation of Indigo Carmine . . . . . . 625J a r m a i n (G.). On tlie Water used in Dyeing Woollen Goods . . . 625Kielmeyer (A.). Red Colour-reactionof Wood . . . . . 626W u r s t e r (C.). Sizing Paper . . . . . . . . . 626R u b n e r (M.). Composition of Meat Impregnated with Common Salt . . 627S c h w a r z (H.).and its Alteration by Fusion . . . - . . . . . 627On the Conditions required in Water intended for HouseholdCohesive Power of ClaysRussian and American Kerosin and the Employment ofComposition of Vitriol from Denitrating and AbsorbingProduction of Einc in the Blast Furnace by a continuousConversion of Chromium Oxide into Chromic Acid in theWetWay . . . . . . . . . . . . 618Preparation of Iron and Steel direct from the Ore .Constant Ratio between the Ash and the Non-Sugar Ingre-Preparation of Copal Varnish . The Composition of CopaXXXVi CONTENTS .PAGEH u r t e r (F.). Action of the Glover Tower . . . . . . . 689E b e l l (P.). Glass containing Alkaline Bases only . . . . . . 689Kohlrausch (0.). Refining Sugar by the use of Alumiiia . . . . 690F i s c h e r (F.). Burning of Bricks in Annular Kilns . . . . . 690Lunge (G.).chloric Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . 755Lunge.(G.). Denitrating Action of the Glover Tower . . . . . 757E b e l l (P.). Glass with Alkaline Bases oiily . . . . . . . 758Influence of Light on Cement . . . . . . . . . . 759L e n ca u c h e z (A.). . '759K i r ch o f f (C.) . Influence. of Impurities on the Desilvering of Lead . . 761F i s c h e r (F.). Burning Bricks in Annu!ar Kilns . . . . . . 761S i e ((3 . dal) . . 764F i s c h e r (F.). 813V u l p i u s . Ozone Developer . . . . . . . . . . 813Dyckerhoff (R.). Economical Value of Various Hydraulic Cements . . 813G a l l u s (L.). 814K e r p elz . Behaviour of Phosphatic Pig-iron during the Puddling Process . 815B r a u n i n g . Copper Extraction a t Oker in the Hartz . . . . . 815Roswag and Geary .Silver . . . . . . . . . . . . 819T i e f t r n n k (F.). Formation of Naphthalene . . . . . . 819W e r n e r (H.). Chloroform containing Amy1 Alcohol . . . . . 821Buchner (31.). Tlie Amount of Tartar in Wines . . . . . 822H e r a e u s (W . C.). Examination of Cinnamon and Pepper . . . . 823W u r s t e r (C.). Quantitative Estimation of the Colour in Paper . . . 823C r a w i t z (S.). Aniline Black . . . . . . . . . 824Reimann (M.). Use of Precipitated Sulphur in Dyeing Wool with Fosin . 824D e s p i e r r e s (W.), T a t a r i n o f f and A . S c h e u r e r . Use of ChroniiumD e l a Loykre and Muntz . Preparation of Sulphuretted Oils kving In-secticide Properties . . . . . . . . . . . 825H a g e r . Insecticidal Constituents in the Flowers of Pyrethrum comaem% andP . roseurn . . . . . . . . . . . . 826S o x h l e t (H.). Preparation of Permanent Rennet-essence . . . . 826Hennig (R.) Preparation of Black #Leather Varnish and of VarnishedLeather . . . . . . . . . . . . . 827M a t t h e y (I?.). Lignite Coke as a Substitute for Bone-black . . . 825Monc k hov e n . Carbon Paper rendered sensitive without a Chronic-bath . 929Cech (C . 0.). Kisjak, a Fuel used in the South of Russia . . . . 919B o h l i g (E.). Pimifieation and Analysis of Water . . . . . 920Biinsbcrg (R.). Purification of Water containing Magnesia . . . 920S n e l u s (G . J.). Analysis of Refractory Materials . . . . . 921F i s s h e r (F.). Burning of Bricks in Annular Kilns . . . . . 921Influence of Chemically Combined Carbon on the Rardnrw of Iron . . 022J e g e l (B.). Mill.dust, and a Colonred Alga present in Flou; . . . 922F r 6 my (E.) . Sulphuric Saponification . . . . . . . 922T oms (F . W.) . Composition and Properties of Wood Gunpowders . . 923D u r a n t . On Galle'in and Corule'in . . . . . . . . 924Galloway (R.). Extraction of Iodine and Bromine from Kelp . . . 1017P hipson (T . L.). New Mineral White Pigment . . . . . . 1017Toughening of Glass . . . . . . . . . . . 101'7G a i f f e (A.). Electro-deposition of Cobalt . . . . . . . 1019K e r n (8.). Sulphur and Phosphorus in Iron . . . . . . 1019S a n t o s (J . R.). . . . . . 1019M e t c a l f (W.). . . . 1019G a r s i d e (T.). Mending Platinum Crucibles . . . . . . 1020Decomposition of Sulphur-lges from Soda-waste by Hydro-Macagno (H.). Bottle-glass *r* 1 3 4 . . . . . . . . .Condensation of Zinc-vapours in thc B1:ist-furnaceOn the Fatty Matter of Vateria Indica or Piney Tallow .Cleansing of Towns and Contamination of Rivers . . .Glaze for Cooking Vesscls, with and without Lead . . .Purification of Raw Lead and Elimination of theCnlorate in Cotton Printing . . . . . . . 824Pox (A . C.). Insoluble Gum for Envelopes, &c . , . . . . . 923Analysis of a Remarkable Iron SlagInfluence of Heat on the Structure of Stee

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA87834FP001

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

10 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. I n o r g a n i c Chemistry. Liquefaction of Oxygen. By RAO UL P I c TE T (Chein. News, xxxvi, 281).-This gas has been liquefied under a pressure of 300 atmo- spheres at the temperature produced by the rapid evaporation of liquid carbon dioxide in a vacuum. By a double circulation of sulphur di- oxide and carbon dioxide, this latter gas was liquefied a t a tenipernture of -65" and a pressure of 4 to 6 atmospheres. The liquid carbon dioxide was passed along a tube about 4 meters long, communicating with two air-pumps. When a vacuum is produced by these pumps the carbon dioxide solidifies. In the interior of the tube is a smaller one, through which passes a current of oxygen, produced in a strong vessel. The whole apparatus can stand a pressure of 800 atmospheres.With this apparatus oxygen was liquefied at a pressure of about 300 atmospheres, a jet of liquid oxygen escaping from the tube when the pressure was taken off. c. w. w.INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 11 Liquefaction of Nitrogen Dioxide. By C A I L L E T E T (Cornpi. rend., lxxxv, 1017).-This gas was liquefied at a pressure of 104 at- mospheres, and a temperature of -11". It is still liquid a t +8" and 270 atmospheres. Methane a t 7" and a pressure of 180 atmospheres gives a cloudy appearance, similar to that produced when the pressure is suddcnly On Iodine Chlorides, Iodine Bromide and Bromine Chlo- ride, and their Reaction with Water. By W. BORNENAPU" (Liebig's AnnaZen, clxxxix, 183--213).-The main results of the author's experiments are as follows :- (1.) Pure iodine chloride, ICI, remains liquid in a sealed tube, but solidifies on opening the tube.(2.) I n presence of iodine trichloride the monochloride crystallises even in a sealed tube. (3.) By distillation, and by long exposure to air, iodine chloride is partially decomposed into iodine and trichloride. (4.) Iodine chloride is not soluble in water without decomposition ; it dissolves in dilute hydrochloric acid without separation of iodine. (5.) If iodine be suspended in water and chlorine be passed through the liquid, the greater the quantity of water present, the greater is the amount of chlorine required for complete solution of the iodine. Complete conversion of the iodine into iodic acid is accomplished only when a minimum of 10 parts water to 1 part iodine is maintained.Iodic acid then separates out, and iodine trichloride may be obtained from the liquor. (6.) Iodine bromide is a crystalline body resembling iodine ; it may be distilled with partial decomposition; it dissolves in water with separation of but little iodine. taken off liquid carbonic acid. c. w. w. (7.) No hydrate of the composition BrI.5Hz0 exists. (8.) Bromine chloride is a red-brown liquid, stable only at tempera- tures under + 10". (9.) BrCl + 5Hz0 does not exist : the crystalline mass obtained by decomposing bromine chloride with water-if a true compound a t all -is represented by the formula, BrC1.lOHzO. Preparation of Iodine Trioxide. By J. OGIER (Corrqt. rend., lxxxv, 957-959).-By the action of a mixture of ozone and oxygen on the vapour of iodine, an exceedingly light yellow dust is obtained in small quantities, which is decomposed by water, with formation of iodic acid and separation of iodine. It is very deliquescent, and when heated between 125-130".decomposes into iodine and oxmzen. I t R M. M. P. ill. .I '2 analysis gives numbers corresponding with the formula, 1203. L. T. 0's. Boric Acid. By M. L. DIEULAFA~T (Ann. Chim. Phys. [5], xii, 318--354).-Tn complex saline solutions, the only trustworthy methods of detecting boric acid are by spectrum analysis and by the green colour imparted to a Bunsen's flame. A drop of the solution under examination is placed on a ball of magnesia, prepared by dipping a platinum wire in a saturated aqueous solution of magnesium chloride,12 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. drying the wire in the gas-flame, and repenting the operation untiI 8 spongy mass of magnesia four millimeters in diameter is obtained.This ball impregnated with the solution is heated in a non-luminous flame, which is examined through a, spectroscope. I n this way m$m grm. of boyon can be detected. A mixture of the substance with strong sulphuric acid held on the loop of a thick platinum wire imparts a distinct green colour to the flame, when i,&,BDB grm. of boron is present. The wire should be placed from two t o four millimeters from the outer edge of the visible flame, so that the temperature is not high enough to volatilize the sodium salts. Sea-water contains appreciable quantities of boric acid, and on evaporation the boric acid collects in the last mother-liquors. I n the Stassfurt salt beds boric acid occum in the top layers with magnesium chloride and other deliquescent salts, The Mediterranean contains 0.2 grrn.of boron or 1.73 grms. of sodium borate per cubic meter. The saline deposits of the trias and tertiary formations have been formed by the evaporation of sea-water ; hence they must contain con- siderable quantities of boric acid. It is to these salt-beds of the tertiary formation that the boric acid in the Tuscan lagoons owes its origin, and not to the action of steam on boron nitride or sulphicie, as was formerly supposed. Volcanic heat volatilizes the water in the salt beds, and partly decomposes the magnesium chloride with which the boric acid is probably associatcd ; hydrochloric acid is thereby set free, which in its turn liberates boric acid.w. c. w. Synthesis of Ultramarine. By J. F. PLICQUE (COWL@. rend. lxxxv, 749-752) .-A silico-aluminate of sodium prepared by mixing equivalent parts of sodium silicate and sodium aluminate in solution, was heated in a current of carbon disulphide vapour, when a yellowish- white ccrrnpound was obtained, which rapidly absorbed oxygen from the air, with evolution of sulphuretted hydrogen, the colour changing t o blue. This compound heated in a current of sulphur dioxide absorbed large quantities of it, free sulphur separating out. The blue com- pound thus obtained contained 41.3 per cent. of sodium snlphate, but no free sulphur. The author’s conclusions are (1) that ultramarine contains no nitrogen ; and (2) ultramarine-blue is a compound of sulphur dioxide with sodium and aluminium.The sulphur in the carbon disulphide replaces part of the oxygen in the silico-aluminate of soda, forming sodium sulphide, which, with sulphur dioxide, forms sodium sulphate, with liberation of sulphur. By substituting the corresponding selenium-compounds for those Nitroxylsilver, or Silver Hyponitrite. By W. 2; o n N ( Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1306) .--The author entirely corroborates the state- ments of Divers that silver hyponitrite, NOAg, is formed when sodium- amalgam acts on solution of potassium nitrate, and the product is neutraiised with acetic acid and precipitated by silver nitrate. Divers of sulphur, a red compound was obtained. L. T. 073.INORGANIC CHEMISTRY.13 did not obtain the silver salt perfectlypure, as shown by his analytical numbers, and by the greenish-yellow colour of his product ; the author has obtained it quite pure by solution in dilute nitric acid, and careful neutralisation by ammonia: it then forms a pure yellow substance soluble in nitric acid and in ammonia, and capable of being dried in a vacuum over sulphuric acid without decomposition ; when dry it under- goes no change at 100'. The yield is about 15 per cent. of the nitrate employed, about the same result being obtained if a nitrite be employed instead. Silver hyponitrite is readily acted on even in the cold by methyl, ethyl, normal propyl, normal secondary butyl, tertiary butyl, and hexyl iodides, silver iodide being formed with evolution of heat ; the products of these actions are under investigation.Amount of Water in Hydroauric Chlorides. By JIJLIUS THOMSEN (Deut. CYhem. Ges. Ber., x, 1633).-The author finds t h t this substance in the dry state, as obtained by drying the crystals over quick-lime, contains 4 mol. of water. Its formula is, thercfore, duC14H + 4H20. J. R. Tin Phosphide. By S. NATANSON and G. VORTMANN (Dezct. Chem. G'es. Ber,, x, 1459-1461) .-The authors have analysed certain varieties of tin phosphide prepared by the following methods : (1.) By heating together glacial phosphoric acid, 3 parts ; charcoal, 1 part, and tin 6 parts. (2.) By fusing together glacial phosphoric acid and metallic tin. (3.) By passing phosphorus vapour in a stream of hydro- gen over melted tin ; and (4.) By adding phosphorus t o mclted tin.Prepared according to the above methods, the phosphide was silvery- white, of leafy crystalline structure, and soluble in hydrochloric acid with evolution of phosphuretted hydrogen. C. R. A. W. The analytical results in each case are as follows :- (1.) Sn 97.97, P 1.52, and 1.37 per cent. ; when heated to redness in a current of hydrogen, a loss of 0,997 per cent. of phospliorus was estimated. (2.) P 0.746, and 0.827 per cent. (3.) Sn 96.551. P 2,856. (4;) This variety resembled the preceding. The two commercial varieties of the phosphide, which are also silverv-white and exhibit a leafy fracture, were found to contain : (No. 6) 95.904 per cent. Sn. ("b. 1) 98.9 per cent. Sn. c. I?. c. Barium Oxysulpharsenite. By L.F. NILSON (J. pr. Chen2. [a], xvi, 93--96).-From the mother-liquors of barium sulpliar- senite, 2BaS.As2S3 + 5Hz0 (J. pr. Cheru~. [2], xiv, 48), the author obtains by boiling a yellow crystalling precipitate, to which he lizd formerly given the formula, 5BaS.2As2S3 + 6H20. ]Further analytical results lead him t o attribute t o it the composition 5RaS.2hs2S,0 + 6H20. This formula is also supported by the observation that from the mother-liquors a barium sulphersenit-arsenate, 5BaS { f: + 8H20 separates out, owing its formation to that of the oxisuiphar- senite, as by this the necessary sulphur is set free, The author attributes the following constitution to this oxysulpharsenite :-14 ABSTRACTS OF CHTMICAL PAPERS. Ba< >As-S-Ba-S-As-S-Ba-S-As-S-Ba-S-As< 0 >Ba.l S / Two analogous arsenic compounds are known, viz., the bisulph- arsenic acid in the salt of Cloez, K,O.As,S,O, + 2H,O, and the bisulph- arsenic acid, As,S302 prepared by the author (J. pr. Chern. [2], xii, 297). P. P. 13. On the Atomic Weight of Molybdenum and certain Phos- phomolybdates. By C. RAM M E L s B E R G (Deut. Che?n. Qes. Ber., x, 1776-1780) .-Prior to his investigation of the phosphomolybdates, the author has made a determination of the atomic weight of molyb- denum, by reduction of the anhydridc to metal in a stream of hydrogen. The experimental number thus obtained was 96-18 : molybdenum is therefore taken as 310 = 96. Ammonizsnz and Potassium Phosj~lmn olybdate.--To the well known yellow ammonium salt and the corresponding potassium compound, the author assigns the formula : 3Rf2O.P2O5.22MoO3.12Aq.By the action of a small quantity of potash-solution, the yellow potassium salt is converted into a white insoluble modification : FjK,0.P,05.15Mo03. On boiling the alkaline filtrate from this salt, a flocculent precipitate of K2Mo3OI0 is obtained. By dissolving this compound in a small quantity of potash-solution and adding phosphoric acid, a salt is obtained in white shining prisms of the composition, 5K,0.2P205 10MoO3.20Aq. By fusing 1 mol. K2C0, with XvIoO,, dissolving in water, and adding phosphoric acid to the solution, a compound crystallising in large colourless octohedrons is obtained. The formula of this salt, 3K,O.Pz05.5M003.7Aq, exactly corresponds with that assigned by Zenkcr to the colourless compound obtained from the solution of the yellow ammonium phos- Osmium Oxysulphides. By E.VON MEYER (J. pr. Chenz. [2], xri, 77-86) .-The author has shown that oxidised platinic sulphide is a hydrate of platinum sulphoxide, PtSO (J. p r . Chew [el, xiv, 1). He finds that by treating an aqueous solution of osmium tetroxide Kith sulphuretted hydrogen, a precipitate is formed, which, when sus- pended in water, and submitted to the further action of sulphuretted hydrogen, yields a loosely crystalline body, easily oxidised on exposure t o air, and having the formula, Os3S706.2H,0. The oxidation of this body by air at 70-SO" yields an unstable, odourless, and insoluble body, having the composition (OsSO,) .3H,O. Further exposure to air yields osmium tetroxide.The presence of sulphur in these bodies renders the oxygen more easily removed than in osminm tetroxide, and produces a tendency to form hydrates, which the latter does not. For the method of analysing these unstable bodies, the original paper must be consulted. P. P. B. phomolybdate in ammonia. c. 3'. c.10 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.I n o r g a n i c Chemistry.Liquefaction of Oxygen. By RAO UL P I c TE T (Chein. News,xxxvi, 281).-This gas has been liquefied under a pressure of 300 atmo-spheres at the temperature produced by the rapid evaporation of liquidcarbon dioxide in a vacuum. By a double circulation of sulphur di-oxide and carbon dioxide, this latter gas was liquefied a t a teniperntureof -65" and a pressure of 4 to 6 atmospheres.The liquid carbondioxide was passed along a tube about 4 meters long, communicatingwith two air-pumps. When a vacuum is produced by these pumps thecarbon dioxide solidifies. In the interior of the tube is a smaller one,through which passes a current of oxygen, produced in a strong vessel.The whole apparatus can stand a pressure of 800 atmospheres.With this apparatus oxygen was liquefied at a pressure of about300 atmospheres, a jet of liquid oxygen escaping from the tube whenthe pressure was taken off. c. w. wINORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 11Liquefaction of Nitrogen Dioxide. By C A I L L E T E T (Cornpi.rend., lxxxv, 1017).-This gas was liquefied at a pressure of 104 at-mospheres, and a temperature of -11". It is still liquid a t +8" and270 atmospheres.Methane a t 7" and a pressure of 180 atmospheres gives a cloudyappearance, similar to that produced when the pressure is suddcnlyOn Iodine Chlorides, Iodine Bromide and Bromine Chlo-ride, and their Reaction with Water.By W. BORNENAPU"(Liebig's AnnaZen, clxxxix, 183--213).-The main results of theauthor's experiments are as follows :-(1.) Pure iodine chloride, ICI, remains liquid in a sealed tube, butsolidifies on opening the tube.(2.) I n presence of iodine trichloride the monochloride crystalliseseven in a sealed tube.(3.) By distillation, and by long exposure to air, iodine chloride ispartially decomposed into iodine and trichloride.(4.) Iodine chloride is not soluble in water without decomposition ;it dissolves in dilute hydrochloric acid without separation of iodine.(5.) If iodine be suspended in water and chlorine be passed throughthe liquid, the greater the quantity of water present, the greater is theamount of chlorine required for complete solution of the iodine.Complete conversion of the iodine into iodic acid is accomplishedonly when a minimum of 10 parts water to 1 part iodine is maintained.Iodic acid then separates out, and iodine trichloride may be obtainedfrom the liquor.(6.) Iodine bromide is a crystalline body resembling iodine ; it maybe distilled with partial decomposition; it dissolves in water withseparation of but little iodine.taken off liquid carbonic acid.c. w. w.(7.) No hydrate of the composition BrI.5Hz0 exists.(8.) Bromine chloride is a red-brown liquid, stable only at tempera-tures under + 10".(9.) BrCl + 5Hz0 does not exist : the crystalline mass obtained bydecomposing bromine chloride with water-if a true compound a t all-is represented by the formula, BrC1.lOHzO.Preparation of Iodine Trioxide.By J. OGIER (Corrqt. rend.,lxxxv, 957-959).-By the action of a mixture of ozone and oxygenon the vapour of iodine, an exceedingly light yellow dust is obtainedin small quantities, which is decomposed by water, with formation ofiodic acid and separation of iodine. It is very deliquescent, and whenheated between 125-130". decomposes into iodine and oxmzen. I t RM. M. P. ill..I '2 analysis gives numbers corresponding with the formula, 1203.L. T. 0's.Boric Acid. By M. L.DIEULAFA~T (Ann. Chim. Phys. [5], xii,318--354).-Tn complex saline solutions, the only trustworthy methodsof detecting boric acid are by spectrum analysis and by the greencolour imparted to a Bunsen's flame. A drop of the solution underexamination is placed on a ball of magnesia, prepared by dipping aplatinum wire in a saturated aqueous solution of magnesium chloride12 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.drying the wire in the gas-flame, and repenting the operation untiI 8spongy mass of magnesia four millimeters in diameter is obtained.This ball impregnated with the solution is heated in a non-luminousflame, which is examined through a, spectroscope. I n this waym$m grm. of boyon can be detected.A mixture of the substance with strong sulphuric acid held on theloop of a thick platinum wire imparts a distinct green colour to theflame, when i,&,BDB grm.of boron is present. The wire should beplaced from two t o four millimeters from the outer edge of the visibleflame, so that the temperature is not high enough to volatilize thesodium salts.Sea-water contains appreciable quantities of boric acid, and onevaporation the boric acid collects in the last mother-liquors. I n theStassfurt salt beds boric acid occum in the top layers with magnesiumchloride and other deliquescent salts, The Mediterranean contains 0.2grrn. of boron or 1.73 grms. of sodium borate per cubic meter.The saline deposits of the trias and tertiary formations have beenformed by the evaporation of sea-water ; hence they must contain con-siderable quantities of boric acid.It is to these salt-beds of the tertiaryformation that the boric acid in the Tuscan lagoons owes its origin,and not to the action of steam on boron nitride or sulphicie, as wasformerly supposed. Volcanic heat volatilizes the water in the saltbeds, and partly decomposes the magnesium chloride with which theboric acid is probably associatcd ; hydrochloric acid is thereby set free,which in its turn liberates boric acid. w. c. w.Synthesis of Ultramarine. By J. F. PLICQUE (COWL@. rend.lxxxv, 749-752) .-A silico-aluminate of sodium prepared by mixingequivalent parts of sodium silicate and sodium aluminate in solution,was heated in a current of carbon disulphide vapour, when a yellowish-white ccrrnpound was obtained, which rapidly absorbed oxygen fromthe air, with evolution of sulphuretted hydrogen, the colour changingt o blue.This compound heated in a current of sulphur dioxide absorbedlarge quantities of it, free sulphur separating out.The blue com-pound thus obtained contained 41.3 per cent. of sodium snlphate, butno free sulphur.The author’s conclusions are (1) that ultramarine contains nonitrogen ; and (2) ultramarine-blue is a compound of sulphur dioxidewith sodium and aluminium.The sulphur in the carbon disulphide replaces part of the oxygen inthe silico-aluminate of soda, forming sodium sulphide, which, withsulphur dioxide, forms sodium sulphate, with liberation of sulphur.By substituting the corresponding selenium-compounds for thoseNitroxylsilver, or Silver Hyponitrite.By W. 2; o n N ( Deut.Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1306) .--The author entirely corroborates the state-ments of Divers that silver hyponitrite, NOAg, is formed when sodium-amalgam acts on solution of potassium nitrate, and the product isneutraiised with acetic acid and precipitated by silver nitrate. Diversof sulphur, a red compound was obtained. L. T. 073INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 13did not obtain the silver salt perfectlypure, as shown by his analyticalnumbers, and by the greenish-yellow colour of his product ; the authorhas obtained it quite pure by solution in dilute nitric acid, and carefulneutralisation by ammonia: it then forms a pure yellow substancesoluble in nitric acid and in ammonia, and capable of being dried in avacuum over sulphuric acid without decomposition ; when dry it under-goes no change at 100'.The yield is about 15 per cent. of the nitrateemployed, about the same result being obtained if a nitrite be employedinstead. Silver hyponitrite is readily acted on even in the cold by methyl,ethyl, normal propyl, normal secondary butyl, tertiary butyl, andhexyl iodides, silver iodide being formed with evolution of heat ; theproducts of these actions are under investigation.Amount of Water in Hydroauric Chlorides. By JIJLIUSTHOMSEN (Deut. CYhem. Ges. Ber., x, 1633).-The author finds t h tthis substance in the dry state, as obtained by drying the crystals overquick-lime, contains 4 mol. of water. Its formula is, thercfore,duC14H + 4H20.J. R.Tin Phosphide. By S. NATANSON and G. VORTMANN (Dezct.Chem. G'es. Ber,, x, 1459-1461) .-The authors have analysed certainvarieties of tin phosphide prepared by the following methods : (1.)By heating together glacial phosphoric acid, 3 parts ; charcoal, 1 part,and tin 6 parts. (2.) By fusing together glacial phosphoric acid andmetallic tin. (3.) By passing phosphorus vapour in a stream of hydro-gen over melted tin ; and (4.) By adding phosphorus t o mclted tin.Prepared according to the above methods, the phosphide was silvery-white, of leafy crystalline structure, and soluble in hydrochloric acidwith evolution of phosphuretted hydrogen.C. R. A. W.The analytical results in each case are as follows :-(1.) Sn 97.97, P 1.52, and 1.37 per cent.; when heated to rednessin a current of hydrogen, a loss of 0,997 per cent. of phospliorus wasestimated.(2.) P 0.746, and 0.827 per cent. (3.) Sn 96.551. P 2,856.(4;) This variety resembled the preceding.The two commercial varieties of the phosphide, which are alsosilverv-white and exhibit a leafy fracture, were found to contain :(No. 6) 95.904 per cent. Sn. ("b. 1) 98.9 per cent. Sn. c. I?. c.Barium Oxysulpharsenite. By L. F. NILSON (J. pr. Chen2. [a], xvi, 93--96).-From the mother-liquors of barium sulpliar-senite, 2BaS.As2S3 + 5Hz0 (J. pr. Cheru~. [2], xiv, 48), the authorobtains by boiling a yellow crystalling precipitate, to which he lizdformerly given the formula, 5BaS.2As2S3 + 6H20. ]Further analyticalresults lead him t o attribute t o it the composition 5RaS.2hs2S,0 +6H20.This formula is also supported by the observation that fromthe mother-liquors a barium sulphersenit-arsenate, 5BaS { f: +8H20 separates out, owing its formation to that of the oxisuiphar-senite, as by this the necessary sulphur is set free, The authorattributes the following constitution to this oxysulpharsenite :14 ABSTRACTS OF CHTMICAL PAPERS.Ba< >As-S-Ba-S-As-S-Ba-S-As-S-Ba-S-As< 0 >Ba.l S /Two analogous arsenic compounds are known, viz., the bisulph-arsenic acid in the salt of Cloez, K,O.As,S,O, + 2H,O, and the bisulph-arsenic acid, As,S302 prepared by the author (J. pr. Chern. [2], xii,297). P. P. 13.On the Atomic Weight of Molybdenum and certain Phos-phomolybdates.By C. RAM M E L s B E R G (Deut. Che?n. Qes. Ber., x,1776-1780) .-Prior to his investigation of the phosphomolybdates,the author has made a determination of the atomic weight of molyb-denum, by reduction of the anhydridc to metal in a stream of hydrogen.The experimental number thus obtained was 96-18 : molybdenum istherefore taken as 310 = 96.Ammonizsnz and Potassium Phosj~lmn olybdate.--To the well knownyellow ammonium salt and the corresponding potassium compound,the author assigns the formula : 3Rf2O.P2O5.22MoO3.12Aq.By the action of a small quantity of potash-solution, the yellowpotassium salt is converted into a white insoluble modification :FjK,0.P,05.15Mo03. On boiling the alkaline filtrate from this salt, aflocculent precipitate of K2Mo3OI0 is obtained.By dissolving this compound in a small quantity of potash-solutionand adding phosphoric acid, a salt is obtained in white shining prismsof the composition, 5K,0.2P205 10MoO3.20Aq.By fusing 1 mol. K2C0, with XvIoO,, dissolving in water, and addingphosphoric acid to the solution, a compound crystallising in largecolourless octohedrons is obtained. The formula of this salt,3K,O.Pz05.5M003.7Aq,exactly corresponds with that assigned by Zenkcr to the colourlesscompound obtained from the solution of the yellow ammonium phos-Osmium Oxysulphides. By E. VON MEYER (J. pr. Chenz. [2],xri, 77-86) .-The author has shown that oxidised platinic sulphideis a hydrate of platinum sulphoxide, PtSO (J. p r . Chew [el, xiv, 1).He finds that by treating an aqueous solution of osmium tetroxideKith sulphuretted hydrogen, a precipitate is formed, which, when sus-pended in water, and submitted to the further action of sulphurettedhydrogen, yields a loosely crystalline body, easily oxidised on exposuret o air, and having the formula, Os3S706.2H,0. The oxidation of thisbody by air at 70-SO" yields an unstable, odourless, and insolublebody, having the composition (OsSO,) .3H,O. Further exposure toair yields osmium tetroxide. The presence of sulphur in these bodiesrenders the oxygen more easily removed than in osminm tetroxide,and produces a tendency to form hydrates, which the latter does not.For the method of analysing these unstable bodies, the original papermust be consulted. P. P. B.phomolybdate in ammonia. c. 3'. c

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400010

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

MINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRY. Mi n e r a1 o g i c a1 C h e m i s t r y. 15 Preparation of Orthose. By P. HAUTEFEUILLE (Cowpt. rend., lxxxv, 952-955) .-Potassium tungstate and aluminium silicate, when fused together between 900" and lUOO", give rise to a crystalline silicate, which resembles orthose in its chemical and physical properties. Its crystalline form resembles that of orthose, and its optical properties are those characteristic of bodies crystallising in the monoclinic system. L. T. 0's. Bowlingite, a New Scottish Mineral. By J. B. HANNAY (Jfih. Mag., 1877, 154--157).-This mineral was found filling a slicken-sided fissure on the north side of the quarry, in the "Hill of Dun," a t Bowling, on the Clyde, three miles east of Dumbarton. The rock called the " Hill of Dun," was described by Mr.Samuel Allport (Trans. Geol. Xoc., xxx, 558) as a brownish-black, or black crystalline, porphy- ritic dolerite, built up of distinct crystals of augite, olivine, and felspar. The ground-mass is rather finely crystalline, and consists of small cryst'als or grains of the above-mentioned constituents, together with numerous grains of magnetite. The plagioclase crystals are large, and enclose glass cavities and portions of ground-mass. Formation of serpentine after olivine is very distinct throughout this rock. The new mineral has a fine deep-green colour by transmitted light, and small crystals of olivine are present, thus showing it to be a secondary formation from olivine. Streak, light arsenic-green. Spec. gr. varying from 2.283 to 2.290.It is very soft, has a steatitic feeling, and a slight pearly lustre ; is easily decomposed by boiling dilute acids (especially hydrochloric and sulphuric acids), gelatinous and slimy silica being left. This mineral was also found on the Cathkin Hilla, near Glasgow. The author analysed samples from Bowling and Catlikin, with the fol- lowing results, viz. :- Bowling No. 1 . . 34.32 18.07 9.65 6-81 9.57 5-14! 22.70 = 100.26 Cathkin No. 1 . . 35-66 15.09 5.22 7.02 1'2.41 .5.02 19.89 = 100.31 SiO,. Al203. Fe,Oa. FeO. MgO. CaC03. H,O. 9 , ,, 2 . . 3548 16.85 3.92 6.95 10.22 4.89 21.85 = 99-76 ,? ,, 2 . . 35.82 16.14 4.85 6.99 11-73 4.87 19.63 = 100.03 It is not easy to assign a formula to this mineral, on account of the quantity of calcium carbonate present. A further investigation is considered necessary, as an analysis of the sanze specimen, made by Mr.J. W. Young, differs completely from that of the author. C. A. B. New Minerals from the Collection in the University of Glasgow. By J. B. HANNAY (@in. Mag., 1877, 143-153).- Arsenaryentite.-Locality unknown. The first specimen examined by the author consisted principally of native arsenic, but enclosed in it16 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAIA PAPERS. were acicular crystals of a new mineral, which was found to have the following percentage composition, vix. :- Found. Calculated. Ag .......... 81.37 81.20 .......... As 18.43 18.80 99.80 100*00 - from which the formula, Ag3As, is deduced, and the mme proposed for it is arsennrgentite. The crystals were apparently rhombic. Associated with the arsenic was crystallised quartz, of a rose-pink cnlour.PZumbornnizga.iLite is a dark, steel-grey, somewhat crystalline mineral (having a bronze tinge, when weathered), with a spec. gr. of 4.01, and occurring in a “ pocket ” in gneiss, below a deposit of argentite. An analysis of this mineral furnished the following results, viz. :- Mn .......... 49.00 49.62 P b .......... 30.68 31-13 S .......... 20.73 19.25 100.41 100~00 Found. Calculated. from which the formula, SMn,S.PbS, is obtained. It is easily oxidised by nitric acid, and slowly attacked by boiling hydrochloric acid and sulphuric acid. Yo?~Mgite.-~rnmediately bclow the silica, on the last-named specimen were observed small pieces of a bright, crystalline, hard body, which was found to have the following percentage composition, viz.:- Zn. Mn. Pb. S. Pound.. ........ 40.07 11.13 20.92 28.85 = 100.97 Calculated.. .... 39.26 11-05 20.78 28-91 = 100.00 from which the formula, GZnS.2lliInS.PbS, is obtained. Spec. gr., 3.62. The larger portion of the mineral is made up of a substance resembling fractured cast-iron, of a vcry crystalline nature, and on analysis yielded the following perceutages, viz. :- Zn. Pb. Mn. Fe. S. Found ...... 38.46 24.22 6-93 2.83 27.50 = 99.94 Calculated.. .. 37-81 25.01 6.64 2.71 27.83 = 100.00 the latter agreeing tolerably well with the formula, 6.ZnS 1-25 Mn S. Fnrther analyses proved the mineral to have a constant composition as above. Spec. gr., 3 59. The author proposes to name it “ Youngite,” after the Director of the Museum of Glasgow University.Note b y Abstmctor.-A microscopical examination and repeated analyses of the above-mentioned mineral appear to be desirable, in order t o ascertain whether this supposed new mineral be not in reality { :::: 2>MINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRY 17 n mixture of zinc-blende, alabandite (MnS),. galena, and iron-pyrites. From the analysis given above, the constitution of this substance cer- tainly appears to be as follows, viz. :- Iron-pyrites Zinc-blencte. Galena. Alabbandite. (FeS,) . 57-33 28.00 10.96 6.06 = 102.35 C. A. B. Miargyrite and Kenngottite. By L. S I P O cz (Liebi!/’s Anncchz, clxxxviii, 343) .-The author finds that miargyrife from b’elsiibrinya has the specific gravity, 5.322 to 5.273 ; after subtracting from the results of analysis minute quantities of copper and iron, and 4.01 per cent.of lead, and adding an equivalent quantity of silver, he finds that it agrees in composition well with the formula, AgSbS,. Kenngottite was found to have exactly the same specific gravity (5.29’318 t o 5.38221, and contained the same elements ; after subtracting traces of iron and copper, and calculating 1-76 per cent. of lead to silvcr, the analysis also agreed well with the formula, AgSbS,. Both of these minerals, therefore, are really mixtures of true miargyrite (from Brauns- clorf-Rose) or pure AgSbS,, and the isomorphous zinckenite, PbSbzSt, the former greatly predominating. c‘. R. A. W. Mineral Analyses. By C. WIXKLER ( J . yr. 01ze.m. [el, xTTi, 86-93) .-(1.) RoseZite.-To this mineral, from analyses of the Schneeberg variety, the author gavc (J. pr.Chem. [el, x, 191) the general formula (AsO)‘’~O~R‘’~ + 2HZ0. Schrauf (Jformy-aph des IihseZiths, Wien, 1874) attributes to it the formula (AsO)”,06.R”, + 3H,O. From a special determination of the water in this mineral, by passing dry air over it heated to redness, and collecting the water in a cdcium :chloride tube, the author finds his original formula to be correct. (2.) CohnZt-spar.-This mineral was found by A. Weisbach asso- ciated with roselite of the Daniel mine in Schneeberg, as a black, velvet-like mineral, the interior being of an ery-hhrin-red colour. It has proved to be a cobalt carbonate, and from its crystalline form it must he placed next t o sphwosiderite, and is a member of the calc-spar group.(3.) Bi.~nzz~thosph~~ite.--This name has been given to the mineral by A. Weisbach (Jnlirbuch f. d. Be7.g. u. Huttenweserb in liijr~igreich Sachse~a, 1877), which is the old arsenious bismuth of Werner, Ana- lysis proves it to be a carbonate, having the formula, (BiO)‘,CO,. (4.) 77ramciwite.-The mineral, so named by Weisbach (op. cit., 1877), is a species of uranite, foundin “ Falkenstein, in the Voigtland,” and was regarded as a calcium-uranium phosphate. Analyses by Max Georgi and Umao Imai, show it to contain barium, and that the formula is Ba0.2U,Os.P2O6 + 8H,O. P. P, B. Ixolyte. By H. WEIDEL (Wim. Akad. Ber., xxiv, 387-388).-- This mineral occurs in the lignite of Gloggnitz, in the form of semi- fluid drops, which darken in d o u r and harden on exposure t o the air.VOL. XXXTII. c18 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. Ixolyte, purified by soIution in alcohol, yields pyrocatechin when fused with caustic potash. w. c. w. The Mineral Spring of 0 Tura, in Hungary. By H. WE I D E L and G. G o L D s c H M I E D T ( Wiem Akad. Ber., Ixxiv, 391-393) .-The temperature of this spring in summer is 10" C. ; its specific gravity at 22.9" is 1.00107. The water turns litmus red, but after the carbonic acid has escaped, it has a strongly alkaline reaction. A considerable quantity of gas is given off by the spring ; it contains 9.86 per cent. carbon dioxide, 86.51 per cent. nitrogen, and 3.42 per cent. oxygen. 10,000 parts of the water contain- SiOz. A1 203. FeO. CaO. MgO. KCO. 0.1402 0.0063 0.0374 2,4450 0.5560 0.0087 Na20. so,. c1.CO,. Total solids. 1.3327 0.0046 0-2879 10.8540 8.0490 also traces of phosphoric acid, ammonia, and organic matter. w. c. w. On some Mineral Springs in the Neighbourhood of Lake Laaeh. By R. BENDER (Arch. Pharm. [3], xi, 50--53).-The so- called Heilbrunnen spring is one of the most interesting mineral springs of the Brohl valley. Its water is quite elear, colourless, and rich in gas. It yields daily about 4,908 liters of water and G5O liters of gas (free carbonic acid). On allowing the water to stand in an open bottle, it becomes turbid, probably in consequence of the conver- sion of ferrous into ferric oxide, a circumst'ance which is often observed with water rich in ferrous carbonate. Presenius recently found that 1,000 parts of this mineral water contains the following ingre- dients :- E,S04.Na2S0,. NaC1. NaI. NaBr. NaN03. A1P04. 0.09900 0.14763 1.41489 0.00001 0.00080 0.00046 OfKJO13 NaP03. Li2C03. Nu,C03. (NH.J2C03. BaCO,, SrCO,. CaC03. 0.00018 0.00390 1.81999 0.00535 0.00006 0.00006 0.38275 Carbonic acid. - Partly MgCO,. FeCO,. MnC03. Si02. Total. combined. Prec. 1.07'420 0.02138 0.00031 0.22741 5.19851 1.413961 2.39334 Total = 9.09146. The Stnhlbrunnen spring at Wassenach is also situated in the Brohl The spring gives !3.072 liters The specific gravity 1,000 parts contain, according to valley. Its water has a pleasant taste. of water and 6,840 liters of free gas in 24 hours. of the water at 9.2"R. is 1'00.27. Fresenius :-ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 19 &SO4. ITC10,. NaC103. NaNO,. NaPO,. A1P04. Li2C03. 0.05444 0.035 75 0.0091 1 0*00102 0.00040 0.00045 0.00030 Na,C03.(NR4)2C03. BaCO,. SrCO,. CaCO,. MgC0,. PeC0,. 0.63123 0.00281 0.00009 0.00120 0.37582 0.70976 0-03630 Carbonic acid. -- MnC03. SiO,. Total. Partly combined. Free. Total. 0.09289 0.04107 1.90244 0.81568 2.33600 5.05412 The Heilbiir spring is situated in the valley of Wehr, being 255 meters above the surface of the North Sea. 1,000 parts of the water contain 3.5924 parts of solids containing 5.19 parts of FeCO,. Its temperature is 8-35' R. The Sauerbrunnen at Bell is distinguished by its richness in organic: substances. The Sauerbrunnen at Muhlbach near Rieden has a con- stant temperature of 6.5" R., and is situated 362 meters above the North Sea. The Sulzbrunnen lies 288 meters above the sea level and has R temperature of 7" R.The Erlenborn spring in the valley of Obermendig is situated 295 meters above the North Sea, and has R temperature of 9"R. It con- tains the largest quantity of calcium and magnesium carbonates of all the springs of Lake Laach. The Bunterbrullnen near Kell has a temperature of 8.5" R., and lies 184 meters high. The Pehlenborn in the Brohl valley has a temperature of 11.4" R., and contains 2.317 parts of solids in 1,000 parts of water. In conclusion, the author mentions the remarkable circumstmce that, although various springs existed in this valley in former times, the supplies of which are now exhausted, they seem to have been en- tirely free from carbonate of iron, or at least very poor in this con- stituent-a fact which is very rarely observed at the present time.1,000 parts contain 3.33 parts of solids. 10,000 parts contain 1.145 parts of FeCO,. D. B.MINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRY.Mi n e r a1 o g i c a1 C h e m i s t r y.15Preparation of Orthose. By P. HAUTEFEUILLE (Cowpt. rend.,lxxxv, 952-955) .-Potassium tungstate and aluminium silicate, whenfused together between 900" and lUOO", give rise to a crystalline silicate,which resembles orthose in its chemical and physical properties. Itscrystalline form resembles that of orthose, and its optical propertiesare those characteristic of bodies crystallising in the monoclinicsystem. L. T. 0's.Bowlingite, a New Scottish Mineral. By J. B. HANNAY (Jfih.Mag., 1877, 154--157).-This mineral was found filling a slicken-sidedfissure on the north side of the quarry, in the "Hill of Dun," a tBowling, on the Clyde, three miles east of Dumbarton. The rockcalled the " Hill of Dun," was described by Mr.Samuel Allport (Trans.Geol. Xoc., xxx, 558) as a brownish-black, or black crystalline, porphy-ritic dolerite, built up of distinct crystals of augite, olivine, and felspar.The ground-mass is rather finely crystalline, and consists of smallcryst'als or grains of the above-mentioned constituents, together withnumerous grains of magnetite. The plagioclase crystals are large,and enclose glass cavities and portions of ground-mass. Formation ofserpentine after olivine is very distinct throughout this rock. Thenew mineral has a fine deep-green colour by transmitted light, andsmall crystals of olivine are present, thus showing it to be a secondaryformation from olivine.Streak, light arsenic-green. Spec. gr. varyingfrom 2.283 to 2.290. It is very soft, has a steatitic feeling, and a slightpearly lustre ; is easily decomposed by boiling dilute acids (especiallyhydrochloric and sulphuric acids), gelatinous and slimy silica beingleft. This mineral was also found on the Cathkin Hilla, near Glasgow.The author analysed samples from Bowling and Catlikin, with the fol-lowing results, viz. :-Bowling No. 1 . . 34.32 18.07 9.65 6-81 9.57 5-14! 22.70 = 100.26Cathkin No. 1 . . 35-66 15.09 5.22 7.02 1'2.41 .5.02 19.89 = 100.31SiO,. Al203. Fe,Oa. FeO. MgO. CaC03. H,O.9 , ,, 2 . . 3548 16.85 3.92 6.95 10.22 4.89 21.85 = 99-76,? ,, 2 . . 35.82 16.14 4.85 6.99 11-73 4.87 19.63 = 100.03It is not easy to assign a formula to this mineral, on account of thequantity of calcium carbonate present.A further investigation isconsidered necessary, as an analysis of the sanze specimen, made byMr. J. W. Young, differs completely from that of the author.C. A. B.New Minerals from the Collection in the University ofGlasgow. By J. B. HANNAY (@in. Mag., 1877, 143-153).-Arsenaryentite.-Locality unknown. The first specimen examined bythe author consisted principally of native arsenic, but enclosed in i16 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAIA PAPERS.were acicular crystals of a new mineral, which was found to have thefollowing percentage composition, vix. :-Found. Calculated.Ag .......... 81.37 81.20 ..........As 18.43 18.8099.80 100*00-from which the formula, Ag3As, is deduced, and the mme proposed forit is arsennrgentite. The crystals were apparently rhombic. Associatedwith the arsenic was crystallised quartz, of a rose-pink cnlour.PZumbornnizga.iLite is a dark, steel-grey, somewhat crystalline mineral(having a bronze tinge, when weathered), with a spec. gr. of 4.01,and occurring in a “ pocket ” in gneiss, below a deposit of argentite.An analysis of this mineral furnished the following results, viz. :-Mn .......... 49.00 49.62P b .......... 30.68 31-13S .......... 20.73 19.25100.41 100~00Found. Calculated.from which the formula, SMn,S.PbS, is obtained. It is easily oxidisedby nitric acid, and slowly attacked by boiling hydrochloric acid andsulphuric acid.Yo?~Mgite.-~rnmediately bclow the silica, on the last-named specimenwere observed small pieces of a bright, crystalline, hard body, whichwas found to have the following percentage composition, viz.:-Zn. Mn. Pb. S.Pound.. ........ 40.07 11.13 20.92 28.85 = 100.97Calculated.. .... 39.26 11-05 20.78 28-91 = 100.00from which the formula, GZnS.2lliInS.PbS, is obtained. Spec. gr., 3.62.The larger portion of the mineral is made up of a substance resemblingfractured cast-iron, of a vcry crystalline nature, and on analysis yieldedthe following perceutages, viz. :-Zn. Pb. Mn. Fe. S.Found ...... 38.46 24.22 6-93 2.83 27.50 = 99.94Calculated.. .. 37-81 25.01 6.64 2.71 27.83 = 100.00the latter agreeing tolerably well with the formula, 6.ZnS 1-25 Mn S.Fnrther analyses proved the mineral to have a constant composition asabove.Spec. gr., 3 59. The author proposes to name it “ Youngite,”after the Director of the Museum of Glasgow University.Note b y Abstmctor.-A microscopical examination and repeatedanalyses of the above-mentioned mineral appear to be desirable, inorder t o ascertain whether this supposed new mineral be not in reality{ :::: 2MINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRY 17n mixture of zinc-blende, alabandite (MnS),. galena, and iron-pyrites.From the analysis given above, the constitution of this substance cer-tainly appears to be as follows, viz. :-Iron-pyritesZinc-blencte. Galena. Alabbandite. (FeS,) .57-33 28.00 10.96 6.06 = 102.35C. A. B.Miargyrite and Kenngottite.By L. S I P O cz (Liebi!/’sAnncchz, clxxxviii, 343) .-The author finds that miargyrife fromb’elsiibrinya has the specific gravity, 5.322 to 5.273 ; after subtractingfrom the results of analysis minute quantities of copper and iron, and4.01 per cent. of lead, and adding an equivalent quantity of silver, hefinds that it agrees in composition well with the formula, AgSbS,.Kenngottite was found to have exactly the same specific gravity (5.29’318t o 5.38221, and contained the same elements ; after subtracting tracesof iron and copper, and calculating 1-76 per cent. of lead to silvcr, theanalysis also agreed well with the formula, AgSbS,. Both of theseminerals, therefore, are really mixtures of true miargyrite (from Brauns-clorf-Rose) or pure AgSbS,, and the isomorphous zinckenite, PbSbzSt,the former greatly predominating.c‘. R. A. W.Mineral Analyses. By C. WIXKLER ( J . yr. 01ze.m. [el, xTTi,86-93) .-(1.) RoseZite.-To this mineral, from analyses of theSchneeberg variety, the author gavc (J. pr. Chem. [el, x, 191) thegeneral formula (AsO)‘’~O~R‘’~ + 2HZ0. Schrauf (Jformy-aph desIihseZiths, Wien, 1874) attributes to it the formula (AsO)”,06.R”, +3H,O. From a special determination of the water in this mineral, bypassing dry air over it heated to redness, and collecting the water in acdcium :chloride tube, the author finds his original formula to becorrect.(2.) CohnZt-spar.-This mineral was found by A. Weisbach asso-ciated with roselite of the Daniel mine in Schneeberg, as a black,velvet-like mineral, the interior being of an ery-hhrin-red colour. It hasproved to be a cobalt carbonate, and from its crystalline form it musthe placed next t o sphwosiderite, and is a member of the calc-spargroup.(3.) Bi.~nzz~thosph~~ite.--This name has been given to the mineralby A.Weisbach (Jnlirbuch f. d. Be7.g. u. Huttenweserb in liijr~igreichSachse~a, 1877), which is the old arsenious bismuth of Werner, Ana-lysis proves it to be a carbonate, having the formula, (BiO)‘,CO,.(4.) 77ramciwite.-The mineral, so named by Weisbach (op. cit.,1877), is a species of uranite, foundin “ Falkenstein, in the Voigtland,”and was regarded as a calcium-uranium phosphate. Analyses by MaxGeorgi and Umao Imai, show it to contain barium, and that the formulais Ba0.2U,Os.P2O6 + 8H,O.P. P, B.Ixolyte. By H. WEIDEL (Wim. Akad. Ber., xxiv, 387-388).--This mineral occurs in the lignite of Gloggnitz, in the form of semi-fluid drops, which darken in d o u r and harden on exposure t o the air.VOL. XXXTII. 18 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Ixolyte, purified by soIution in alcohol, yields pyrocatechin when fusedwith caustic potash. w. c. w.The Mineral Spring of 0 Tura, in Hungary. By H. WE I D E Land G. G o L D s c H M I E D T ( Wiem Akad. Ber., Ixxiv, 391-393) .-Thetemperature of this spring in summer is 10" C. ; its specific gravity at22.9" is 1.00107. The water turns litmus red, but after the carbonicacid has escaped, it has a strongly alkaline reaction. A considerablequantity of gas is given off by the spring ; it contains 9.86 per cent.carbon dioxide, 86.51 per cent.nitrogen, and 3.42 per cent. oxygen.10,000 parts of the water contain-SiOz. A1 203. FeO. CaO. MgO. KCO.0.1402 0.0063 0.0374 2,4450 0.5560 0.0087Na20. so,. c1. CO,. Total solids.1.3327 0.0046 0-2879 10.8540 8.0490also traces of phosphoric acid, ammonia, and organic matter. w. c. w.On some Mineral Springs in the Neighbourhood of LakeLaaeh. By R. BENDER (Arch. Pharm. [3], xi, 50--53).-The so-called Heilbrunnen spring is one of the most interesting mineralsprings of the Brohl valley. Its water is quite elear, colourless, andrich in gas. It yields daily about 4,908 liters of water and G5O litersof gas (free carbonic acid). On allowing the water to stand in anopen bottle, it becomes turbid, probably in consequence of the conver-sion of ferrous into ferric oxide, a circumst'ance which is often observedwith water rich in ferrous carbonate.Presenius recently found that1,000 parts of this mineral water contains the following ingre-dients :-E,S04. Na2S0,. NaC1. NaI. NaBr. NaN03. A1P04.0.09900 0.14763 1.41489 0.00001 0.00080 0.00046 OfKJO13NaP03. Li2C03. Nu,C03. (NH.J2C03. BaCO,, SrCO,. CaC03.0.00018 0.00390 1.81999 0.00535 0.00006 0.00006 0.38275Carbonic acid. - PartlyMgCO,. FeCO,. MnC03. Si02. Total. combined. Prec.1.07'420 0.02138 0.00031 0.22741 5.19851 1.413961 2.39334Total = 9.09146.The Stnhlbrunnen spring at Wassenach is also situated in the BrohlThe spring gives !3.072 litersThe specific gravity1,000 parts contain, according tovalley.Its water has a pleasant taste.of water and 6,840 liters of free gas in 24 hours.of the water at 9.2"R. is 1'00.27.Fresenius :ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 19&SO4. ITC10,. NaC103. NaNO,. NaPO,. A1P04. Li2C03.0.05444 0.035 75 0.0091 1 0*00102 0.00040 0.00045 0.00030Na,C03. (NR4)2C03. BaCO,. SrCO,. CaCO,. MgC0,. PeC0,.0.63123 0.00281 0.00009 0.00120 0.37582 0.70976 0-03630Carbonic acid. -- MnC03. SiO,. Total. Partly combined. Free. Total.0.09289 0.04107 1.90244 0.81568 2.33600 5.05412The Heilbiir spring is situated in the valley of Wehr, being 255meters above the surface of the North Sea. 1,000 parts of the watercontain 3.5924 parts of solids containing 5.19 parts of FeCO,. Itstemperature is 8-35' R.The Sauerbrunnen at Bell is distinguished by its richness in organic:substances. The Sauerbrunnen at Muhlbach near Rieden has a con-stant temperature of 6.5" R., and is situated 362 meters above theNorth Sea.The Sulzbrunnen lies 288 meters above the sea level and has Rtemperature of 7" R.The Erlenborn spring in the valley of Obermendig is situated 295meters above the North Sea, and has R temperature of 9"R. It con-tains the largest quantity of calcium and magnesium carbonates of allthe springs of Lake Laach.The Bunterbrullnen near Kell has a temperature of 8.5" R., and lies184 meters high.The Pehlenborn in the Brohl valley has a temperature of 11.4" R.,and contains 2.317 parts of solids in 1,000 parts of water.In conclusion, the author mentions the remarkable circumstmcethat, although various springs existed in this valley in former times,the supplies of which are now exhausted, they seem to have been en-tirely free from carbonate of iron, or at least very poor in this con-stituent-a fact which is very rarely observed at the present time.1,000 parts contain 3.33 parts of solids.10,000 parts contain 1.145 parts of FeCO,.D. B

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400015

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 19Organic C h e m i s t r y .Action of Hydrochloric Acid on the Olefines. By J, A. LEBE L (Cow@. retzd., Ixxxv, 852-854) .--From the action of hydrochloricacid on the butylenes, amylenes and hexylenes, the author has deducedthe following law :-“ The olefines of the constitution CH2YCRR‘, andCHRZCR’R”, in which R,R‘, and R“, arc different or the samealcohol-radicles, combine with hydrochloric acid in the cold, whereasthose of the constitution CH,ZCHR, andprobably CHR = CHR’, arenot attacked thereby.”This law requires to be verified by further examples.L. T. 0’s.6 20 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Butylene and its Derivatives. Gy E. PUCHOT (Compt. rend.,lxxxv, 757--760).-Butylene [iso-] is prepared by the action of 100parts of sulphuric acid on 100 parts of butyl alcohol in presence of amixture of 40 parts of potassium sulphate and 160 parts of calciumsulphate.It is a gas which condenses at - 40" to a liquid, and rcJ-sembles ethylene in all its properties.By the action of chlorine on bntylene, first a homologixe of ethylenedichloride is obtained, viz., butylene dichloride, C4H8Cl2, in which. hy thefurther action of chlorine ir, direct sunshine, two molecules of hydrogenare replaced, yielding a body having the composition C4H4C16 ; and ifthe action be further continued in sunshine and over a fire, this last,body loses one molecule of hydrogen, which is not replaced by chlorine,the product having the composition CaH2C16.By the action of potash, the first body lost more than 1 molecule ofhydrochloric acid, and the author thinks it probable that by continuallytreating it with fresh quantities of potash, 2 mol.HC1 might be re-moved, leaving a chloride of carbon, CaCI,.The compound C,H,CI,, twice treated with potash, loses 4HC1,leaving C,CI,; and C4H2C1,, which is much more easily attacked byalcoholic potash, also loses 2HC1, and is converted into C4Cla.L. T. 07s.Liquefaction of Acetylene. By CAI L LETET (Cow@. r e d , IXXXV,851-852).-By subjecting acetylene a t 1 8 O to a pressure of 83 atmo-spheres, it is condensed t o a colourless, mobile, refractive liquid,lighter than water, in which it is soluble. It dissolves paraffin andmany fats.The relation which exists between the tensions of the vapours ofacetylene, ethylene and ethane, is as 1 : 2 : 3.Ethane at a temperature of 4' liquefies under a pressure of 4.6 at'mo-spheres.L. T. 0's.Valerylenes from Isobutylcarbinol. By F L A v I T s K Y and K R I-LOFF (BuZl. SOC. Chim. [a], xxviii, 347--348).-By the action ofalcoholic potash on amylene bromide (b.-p. a s 0 ) , a valerylene is ob-tained boiling at 28-30°, and forming compounds with copper andsilver. The latter has the composition C5H7Ag. The product yieldedhy this hydrocarbon on oxidation, together with its mode of formation,lead the authors t o regard 7% as isopropylacetylene.The bromide of trimethylethylene, treated in the same way, yieldsamylene monobromide, and a small quantity of a volatile hydrocarbon,which exhibits no tendency to form compounds with copper andsilver.This valerylene boils a t 34".These researches are not yet complete. c. P. c.Fomnation of Ethers, at Low Temperatures, by means ofHydrochloric Acid. By E. DEMOLF: (Deut. C'lzem. Ges. riel-., x,1790-1791) .-The author has extended the observation of Priedcl,relating to the formation of ethers by the action of hydrochloric acidupon a, mixture of an organic acid with phosphoric anhydride, in preORGANIC CHXMISTRY. 21sence of an alcohol, a t temperatures from SO" to 200", to temperaturesrelatively low. At 0" this reaction between acetic acid and ethyl alcoholis complete : so also with amyl alcohol. The author finds, further, thatby t'he action of dry hydrochloric acid gas upon a mixture of glacialacetic acid and phosphoric anhydride a t 0", acetyl chloride is formed.This is direct evidence in favour of Friedel's view of the production of'ethers by the above reaction being due t o the formation of a chlor-anhydride, which decomposes the alcohol to form a mixed ether.c. I?. c.Boric Ethers. By CONST. COUNCLER (De7ct. C'1Len.L. Qes. Uer., x,1655-1657) .-Ally1 borate combines directly with 6 atoms of bromine.The he&-onde is obtained by gradually mixing solutions of the twosubstances in carbon bisnlphide, distilling off excess of bromine andbisulphide, and passing dry carbon dioxide over the residue. It is athick brownish liquid decomposing below its boiling-point ; non-inflam-mable ; colours feebly luminous flames an intense green. I t s composi-tion agrees with the formula (C3H,Br20),B.When left in contactwith water, it is resolved into boric acid and dibromopropyl alcohol, abody which Markownikoff obtained by direct addition of bromine toally1 alcohol.Ally1 borate reacts with zinc ethide to form a colourless highlyrefractive liquid, boiling a t 110-120", the composition of wliich is notyet made out.Boric anhydride reacts with isobutyl alcohol, when the two areheated to 160-170" in sealed tubes, to form isobutyl borate,(C4H,0),B, a colourless mobile liquid, burning with a green flame,boiling a t 212", and gradually decomposing in contact with water.Boron trichloride, acting on benzyl alcohol, forms dibenzyl.J. R;Action of Certain Oxides on the Chlorhydrin of EthyleneGlycol.By 31. KASCHIRSKY (BtcZZ. Xoc. Chi?n. [el, xxviii, 350).--The author infers from many known reactions the possibility of con-verting the oxides of the olefines into the corresponding isomericaldehydes. By the action of the oxides of zinc and lead upon cthylenechlorhydrin, acetic aldehyde is formed and not ethylene oxide, as isthe case with the alkalis. To determine the influence of temperatureupon the formation of the one or other of these isomeridcs, the authorhas subjected the chlorhydrin to the action of potash at 160-180."Ethylene oxide is the product of the reaction. c. F. c.Solubility of Sugar in Water. By H. COURTONNE (Conyt.relad., lxxxv, 959--961).--The author confirms the results of Berthelotand Scheibler that-At 12.5" 100 grams of water dissolve 198.647 grams of sugar.,, 45" 9 , 7, 245 7, Or-A saturated solution a t 18-5" contains 66.5 per cent.of sugar.9 7 45" 7 7 71 7 7 L. %. 0,s22 ABSTRAOTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Influence of the Alkalinity of Different Substances on theRotatory-power of Sugar. By H. PELLET (Bull. SOC. Chiiiz. [el,xxvii, 250) .-The author demonstrates that there is no relationbetween the action of alkalis on the rotatory power of sugar and theirequivalents; the same is true for different bodies having alkaliliereaction. P. P. u.Iodide of Starch. By L. BONDONNEAU (Compt. Tend., 671-673).-When excess of iodine is added to a solution of starch, iodide of starchseparates out as a blackish-violet substance, which, when washed anddried, exhibits a coppery lustre.When heated to 100" it loses 16-18per cent. of hydriodic acid and water, and at 1'30" the loss amounts to46 per cent., and the colour changes to black. This black substanceyields on oxidation saccharic and oxalic acids; sulphuric acid con-verts it into glucose. When the iodide is heated under pressurecarbon dioxide, hydriodic acid, and iodine are evolved, and when heatedto 1C)O" with water under pressure, it partly dissociates into iodine andstarch, and partly decomposes into glucose and hydriodic acid. Waterat the ordinary temperature slowly decomposes it into a-dextrin andhydriodic acid, I t is decomposed by diastase into glucose, p- and 7-dextrin, hydriodic acid, and an organic iodide not yet separated. Itstaste is insipid.The different analyses give results from which theformula (C6H,o05)5 I is deduced. L. T. 07s.Chloral Hydrate. By C. 0. CECH (Wie~z. Akad. Bey., lxxv, 299-312). This paper, containing an account of chloral anilide, chloro-toluide, &c., and of the derivatives of chloral cyanide-cyanate hasalready appeared in this JournaZ (1876, i, 376; ii, 184; 1877, i, 67).The grounds for regarding chloral cyanide-cyanate as a molecular com-pound of hydrocyanic acid and cyanic acid with chloral, and not as atrichlorinated lactylurea, are the following :-This compound is formedby the direct union of chloral-cyanide with cyanic acid. It is decom-posed by solution in cold aniline, hydrocyanic acid being given off, andthe cyanic acid splitting up into carbon dioxide and ammonia.Chloral-anilide obtained by the action of aniline on chloral cyanide-cyanate isidentical with the anilide prepared directly from chloral hydrate. Thisshows that the chloral molecule remains inbact :-C4H,CI,P\T20, + CGHYN + H,O = CBH,Cl,NO + HCN + CO, + NHdClChlord cyanide Chloral nnilide.cyanate.C,Cl,HO + C,H,N + CNK = C,H,Cl,NO + HCN + KCl.Chloral. w. c. W.Ammonia Derivatives of Chloral. By R. SCHIFF and G.TASSINARI (Deut. Clze.;rz. Ges. Bey., x, 1783--1787).-The objects ofthis investigation are to determine,-1. Whether the property ofuniting with the amides of the fatty and aromatic acids is common toall chlorals and bromals. 2. Whether the addition-products thuORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 25obtained are in all cases identical with the compounds obtained byreplacing a hydrogen-atom of the amide group in the chloral-ammoniasby the corresponding acid radicle; and 3.The mode of action of thealdehydes upon the chloral-ammonias. The authors establish theidentity of the product of the reaction of acetic anhydride uponb~yl-chloral-ammonia with that of acetamide upon butyl-chloral ; ineach case acetyl-butyl-chloral-ammonia-CCl,y(CH,),.CH.(OH).NH.C2H30is formed. By the action of benzamide upon butyl chloral, benzoyl-butyl-chloral-ammonia, CCl,,( CH,),CH( O€€)NH.C0.C6H, is formed.It is insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol and ether; it melts at132-133". The action of benzoyl chloride upon butyl-chloral-ammoniafails t o yield this body in a condition fit for analysis.By the action ofbromal upon acetamide, acetyl-bromal-ammonia,CBr3.CH(OH).NH.(CaH30)is formed. This compound is soluble in alcohol and ether; thecrystals melt at 160". These facts lead to an affirmative solution ofthe first two problems.Acti0.n oJ'tlie Aldehydes u p o n ChZoraZ-a?.lzmo.nin.--With the aldehydes ofthe methyl series unsatisfactory results were obtained. By tlie actionof benzaldehyde upon chloral-ammonia, however, a well-defined crystal-line product is obtained, which melts at I B l " , and analyses asC2,,H2,C18N,0. The authors withhold any conclusion respecting theconstitution of this and similar bodies until they are in possession ofthe results of a more complete investigation. C. F. C.Acrolein Hydrochloride.By M. K R E s T O w I N K o FF (BUZZ. XOC.Chim. [2] xxviii, 350). The result of this investigation is to showthat Geuther's acrolein hydrochloride, C3H@. CIH, is the aldehyde ofP-chloropropionic acid, this acid having been obtained by oxidizingthe hydrochloride in questlion with nitric acid. C. F. c.Glyoxaline. By. G. WPSS (Dezct. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 136s-1375). In continuing his research (ibid., ix, 1543) on glyoxaline,C3H4N2, and glycosine, C6H6N4, the bases which Debus obtainedby acting with ammonia on glyoxal, the author has found Lubawin'sprocess for tlie preparation of glyoxal advantageous. Into glasscylinders, each of a liter capacity, are poured, by means of a funnel tube,and without mixing, separate portions of 160 C.C. 50 per ccnt.alde-hyde, 20 C.C. of water, and 64 C.C. of nitric acid (sp. gr. 1.37) mixedwith 2.5 C.C. fuming acid. The vessels are allowed to stand un-disturbed. I n summer the reaction is complete in four or five days,and the contents may at once be evaporated on the water-bath. Theresidue consists chiefly of glyoxal (according to Lubawin, from100 grams aldehyde 45-100 grams of the compound of glyoxal withsodium bisulphite may be obtained). To prepare glyoxaline, theresidue is treated very gradually with strong ammonia in slight excess,the temperature being kept down. Glycosiiie then separates as abrown powder, which may be filtered off. The filtrate is boiled wit24 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.lime to expel ammonia, and evaporated to a syrup.This is exhaustedwith absolute alcohol, and the alcoholic solution fractionally distilled.I n the (Russian) paper from which the process is taken, Lulsawinshows that formic acid is really generated by the action of ammoniaon glyoxal, thus confirming Debus’s explanation of it-Acetyl and benzoyl chlcrides and acetic anhydride are entirely with-out action on glyoxaline, even when heated with it, or, at least, formonly addition-products. From this it might be inferred that glyox-aline is a tertiary base. But, if glyoxztline be boiled for some hourswith ethyl bromide, the syrup remaining after evaporation on thewater-bath taken up with water, the bromine removed by freshlyprecipitated silver chloride, and platinic chloride added to the con-centrated solution, there gradually separates a salt having thecomposition [ C3H3NZ( C2H,.C2H,C1)], + PtC14.From the brom-ethylate, by treatment with moist si1-i-er oxide, the hydroxide may beobtained as a strongly alkaline liquid, which, when dried in a vacuumover sulphuric acid, changes to a deliquescent crystalline solid.Benzyl chloride acts on glyoxaline in a perfectly similar way. Fromits behaviour with these ethers, in conjunction with its indifferencetowards acid chlorides, it may be concluded that glyoxaline containsone NH group, and one atom of nitrogen united by three affinities tocarbon.Glyoxaline is quite unaffected by chromic acid, and by reducingagents of all kinds, but potassium permanganate oxidizes it, com-pletely.When concentrated solutions of glyoxaline sulphate and potassiumnitrite, or of the hydrochloride and silver nitrite, are heated for a longtime, the mixture evaporated, and the residue exhausted with absolutealcohol, a nitroso-derivative, possessed of acid properties, is obtained.The alkaline salts of this body are reddish-brown, and give withsolutions of metallic salts amorphous variously-coloured precipitates.TribromogZyozaZine, C3HBra2, is produced, together with glyoxalinehydrobromide, by the action of bromine on an ethereal OY (better)aqueous solution of glyoxaline. I n the latter way a bright brownprecipitate is formed, which may be crystallised from much boilingwater.Readily soluble in alcohol, it is slrnost insoluble in cold water,and sparingly soluble in ether, chloroform, and carbon disulphide. Itpossesses the remarkable property of being soluble in alkalis, andprecipitated by acids.With the exception of hydrocyanic acid, it is, infact, the only known organic acid not containing oxygen. Most ofits salts are insoluble. The silver-compound, when boiled with ethe-real solutions of methyl or ethyl iodide, gives methyl and ethyl tri-bromoglyoxalina tes, well crystallised bodies, insoluble in water andalkalis, soluble in alcohol and ether. Treated for some time in warmalcoholic solution with sodium-amalgam, the bromine in these twoethers is displaced by hydrogen, and methyl and ethyl homologues ofglyoxaline are obtained, as oily soluble bases which form deliquescenthydrochlorides.Formic acid and GO2 were the only products demonstrated.Only the platinum salts were analysedORGANIC CHEMISTRY.25SiZve~.-glyoxaZi~e is obtained as a granular insoluble precipitatewhen silver nitrate is added to glyoxaline solution-2CsHiNz + AgNO, = C,H&gN, + C,HJV,.HNO,,or better still by adding caustic soda to a mixture of glyoxaline andsilver nitrate. The reaction of acetyl chloride on this body gives un-satisfactory results ; methyl and ethyliodides, however, act upon itin the cold, giving, besides small quantities of the above-mentionedhomologues, insoluble doughy compounds, as yet uiiinvestigated.To explain the formation and properties of glyoxaline the authorattributes to it the constitution N k I \x. Its incapabi~itj-of yielding an acetyl-derivative with acetyl chloride is no proof of theabsence of an imide group, since, amongst others, the phenylatedguanidines exhibit the same peculiarity.Assuming this constitution,some of the above bodies may be thus formulated:-CH H\CH--CH~CH CZH HNJ I Y N + C2H5C1'CH-CHChlorethylate of glyoxaline. Tribromoglyoxnlinic acid.Silver glyoxaline.CH CH,N J I I \N'CH-CHMethyl glyoxaline.Glycosine has been as yet but little examined. Ch. R.Decomposition of Hydrochloride, Hydrobromide, and Hy-driodide of Trimethylamine by Heat. By C. VINCENT ( C ~ m p t .rend., lxxxv, 666- 671) .-On heating trimethylamine hydrochlorideto 285", trimethylamine and methyl chloride are evolved, whilst aresidue of the hydrochloride of monomethylamine and trimethylamineremains ; a little above 305", ammonia and methylcliloride escape ; andfinally at 325" the whole decomposed.I n a similar manner the hydrobromide and hydriodide of trime-thylamine are decomposed, the former between 230 and 300°, and thelatter between 210 and 280".By the above methods chloride and bromide of methyl may be pre-pared in large quantities ; but, owing to the energetic action of iodideof methyl on trimethylamine, it is impossible to obtain large quanti-ties of the iodide. L.1'. 0's.On Acid Acetates. By A. V I L L I E R s (Con@. end., lxxxv, 755-757).-The author admits the correctness of Lescceur's formula forsodium biacetate. He has prepared hydrated calcium biacetate,CaH3CaO4.C2H4O2.H20. Neutral acetates when exposed to an atmo-sphere saturated with acetic acid, absorb it in the same manner asanhydrous salts absorb water, to form hydrates. L.T . 0'52 li ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Metallo-aceto-acetic Ethers. Bv MAX C ONRA n (Liebin'sAni.zaleiz, clxxxviii, 269) .-The cojqx.?r-kceto-ncefic ether of GeuthLr,Cu(CH. ( ~ ~ : ~ ~ o . c , R 2, is easily obtained by shaking an am- ) maniacal -copper sulphate solution with aceto-acetic cther ; it isinsoluble in water, but readily soluble in hot benzene, alcohol, carbondisulphide, ethyl iodide, and bromobenzene, crystallising unchangedfrom these solvents. The brilliant green needles thus ohtaincd par-tially sublime without alteration when carefully heated t o 178' ; a t182" they melt, and a t higher temperatures are decomposed with pro-duction of metallic copper. L INickel aceto-acetic ether, Ni (CH { ,, is similarly ob-tained by employing a solution bf nickel salphate, chloride of ammo-nium, and ammonia; it is soluble in hot benzene and ether, crystal-lising in microscopic elongated tables readily decomposed by Gater.Cofialt aceto-acetic ether, Co CH C0'CH3 is identical in pro-perties, excepting that it is rose-red in colour, whereas the nickel-compound is green.( 1 CO.O.C,H,/,'CO.CH, Magnesium aceto-acetic ether, Mg ( CH { CO.O.C,H,): may betained in the same way, only acting on aceto-acetic ether with magne-sium amalgam ; it crystallises from h o t benzene in shining.plates,and melts with decomposition at 240'. Alzc7ninium acefo-ncetbc ether,A1 (CH { gg:g%H5 3) is obtained in slender, shining needles, whenpotassium aluminate and aceto-acetic ether are mixed and the solution iallowed to stand; it melts at 76" without decomposition, and onheating evolves brown vapours containing aluminium ; by.cantiouslyheating it can be distilled unchanged, the distillate soliddying to acrystalline mass melting at 76". The zinc and lead compounds ob-tained similarly could not be crystallised, and contained excess ofbase; the silver compound readily decomposes, even in the dark;platinum, gold, tin, and chromium compounds could not be prepared.Freshly precipitated mercuric oxide evolves heat on treatment withaceto-acetic ether, forming a white insoluble mass.These derivatives are quite analogous t o the acetyl-dichloraceticether formerly obtained by the author ; the ready formation of thesesubstances indicates that the hydrogen of the methylic group of aceticether, CH3.C0.0.C2H5, is easily replaceable both by electro-positiveand electro-negative elements and radicles, when some of that hydrogenhas been already displaced by a negative radicle such as acetgl ; thisdisplacement, consequently, is possible only with the a-acetylatcdcompound ethers; thus, the P-acetylated propionic ether of the author (inwhich the acetyl is not in union with the carbon-atom already con-nected with the CO.O.C,H, group) does ,mot give rise to such dsri-vatives, nor could Hellon and Oppenheim form a mercury-compoundof propionyl-propionic ether.C. It. A. WORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 27Ethylic Ethylmethylaceto-acetate, Ethylmethyl-acetic Acid,and a-Ethylmethyl-P-Oxybutyric Acid. By I3 I c H A R D S A u R(Liebig's Annalepz, clxxxviii, 257) .-Erlenmeyer and Hell did not suc-ceed in preparing ethylmethyl acetic acid, CH( CH:,) (C,H,) .COOH,synthetically, by the action of metallic silver on a mixture of methyliodide and bromobiityric ether, CHBr(C,H,) -CO.OC,H, (from theaction of bromine on kmentation butyric acid), as this reactiongave rise only to an inflammable gas (ethane ?) and ethyl suberate,; but as the other four theoretically possiblevaleric acids are all different from optically active valeric acid, theyconsidered this latter to be ethylmethyl-acetic acid.To test the correctness of this deduction, the author has preparedethylmetJhyl-acetic acid from ethylic sodethyl-aceto-acetate, and me-thyl iodide, and comparing it with other valeric acids: in boilingpoint and other properties, and notably in the formation of an uncrys-tallisable barium salt, it agrees absolntely with the active valeric acid ;but as far as minute amounts of material enable him to decide, theauthor finds that it has no action on polarised light : this point, however,is under further examination.I-c:thylic ethylaceto-acetate boiling between 192 and 196" was dilutedwith about its own volume of pure benzene, and then treated withsodium so as to form ethylic sodethylaceto-acetate, which was thendecomposed by the equivalent quantity of methyl iodide.Aftel. purifi-cation, the ethylic ethy 1'172ethyZaceto-acetate, Iobtained, boiled at 198" (not corrected), and had the sp. gr. 0.974at 22", compared with water a t 17.5" ; it is not miscible with water,but readily mixes with alcohol, ether, and benzene ; sodium does notact on it, and ferric chloride colours it violet.I n distilling it with sodium ethylate (freed from excess of alcoholby heating to 200" in a stream of hydrogen), acetic ether and alcoholare formed in quantity greater in proportion to the amount of theether compared with the sodium ethylate ; equal numbers of' moleculesgive very little, but when the ratio is 4 molecules to 1, considerableamounts are formed. Besides these, ethylinethyl acetate of ethyl,CH(CZH5)(CH3) -C0.0C2H,, is formed, boiling at 132-133", and ofsp.gr. 0.86'35 at 22", compared with water at 17.5' ; it is not soluble inwater, but is miscible in all proportions with alcohol, ether, and ben-zene.Alcoholic potash saponifies this ether, forming potassium methyl-acetate, obtainable as a highly-deliquescent crystalline crust by pass-ing carbon dioxide into the fluid, evaporating to dryness, extractingwith absolute alcohol, and evaporating in a vacuum. By distillationwith dilute sulphuric acid, et~~Lyl~iaetl~~l-aceiic acid itself was obtained,boiling a t li3" (not corrected) and of sp. gr. 0.938 at 24", comparedwith water a t 17.5", it seems to retain water energetically, probably asthe hydrate CkH,.C(OH),: in water it is sensibly, but not verysoluble.The silver-salt forms feathery needles when crystallised fromCH (CzH5). C 0 . 0 CZH,CH (CzH5). CO. OCZH, IC(CH,) (C2H5) ( C J W j,CO.0. C,H28 ABSTRACTS O F CHEMICAL PAPERS.boiling water ; these are scarcely affected by light ; the calcium saltis a crystalline mass of anhydrous needles, but the barium salt enhlbitsrzo trace of crystallisation, its solutions always drying up to varriishes :on comparing this salt with barium isovalerate (from isobutyl cyaiiide),the latter crystallised in long prisms to the last drop.When ethylic etliylmethyl-aceto-acetic is treated with water andsodium-amalgam, it becomes hydrogenised and saponified, forming thesodium salt of u-etl~yZmeZhyl (3-oxy Oidyric acid, thus :-C( CH3) (C,H,) (c', H@) I c 0.0 c,-I€H,+ 2H,O +Na, = NaOH + IIOC,L€s +C(CH,)(C,H,j.CH(OH).CH,ICO.ONaThe sodium salt is obtained pure by neutralising with sulphuric acid,evaporating to dryness, extracting with absolute alcohol, again evapo-rating to dryness, and washing the residue with very Zittle absolutealcohol ; crystalline nearly white nodules are thus left undissolved.Prom this the silver salt was prepared, readily soluble in hot andmoderately soluble in cold water, and containing C7H,,Ag03 : thecopper-salt is basic, being CiH,,Cu03.The free acid was obtainedfrom the sodium salt by decomposing with hydrochloric acid andtreating with ether; it is readily soluble in water, less so in salinesolutions ; over sulphuric acid it becomes first viscid and then solid,probably with formation of an anhydro-derivative.C.R. A. W.Salts of Tetracrylic and Diaterpenylic Acids. By OTTOKRAFT (Ueut. Cl~rm. Ges. Ber., x, 1659--1661).-Tetrscrylic a'cid isconverted, by prolonged heating of its sodium-salt with potash-ley,into an isomeric acid, of which the calcium salt, (C7H,,02),Ca, is moresoluble in cold than in hot water.The bariumsaZt, CsH,,BaO,, H20, formed by neutralising the acid with bariumhydrate, crystallises in groups of needles on evaporat'ing its solutioriover sulphuric acid. It is deposited from its aqueous solution onheating. The silver salt, C8H1,Ag205, is thrown down as a curdyprecipitate on adding silver nitrate to the barium salt. The ethyZicether obtained by heating the silver salt with ethyl iodide is solid atcommon temperatures, and has a peculiar odour when warmed.The salts of diaterpenylic acid are perfectly stable.J.R.Decomposition of Brassic Acid by Caustic Potash. ByG. GO L D s C K &i I E D T ( Wien. Akad. Ber., Ixxiv, 394-398) .-Afeyerhas shown that oleic acid and its isomeride, elaidic acid, both yieldacetic and palmitic acids on fusion with caustic potash (An/&. CYherua.Ph.awn., xxxv, 174). I n the same way, erucic and brassic acids aredecomposed by fusion with caustic potash into acetic and arachidicacidsORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 29These isomeric acids may be represented by the following for-inulce :-Oleic and elaiclic acids.H~ZC~GZCH-COZH I114 C 2- C 15H:ig- C 0,HErucic and brassic acids.H,oC,oxCH-C OZH H4C21.1 C,gH,,-C OZH.w.c. w.Distillation-products of Xanthates (Ethyl Dithiocarbonates).By A. FLEISCHER (Deut. Cham. Ges. Ber., x, 1293).-According toZeise, the so-called thial ether, C2H12S03, results (with other substances)when xanthates are submitted to dry distillation ; Conerbe fcundxanthin gas, COSH ; xanthil, C4HlOO, ; and xanthurin, CsHlsSO, ;wliilst Sacc obtained none of these, but instead, carbonic acid, sul-phuretted hydrogen, mercaptan, carbon disulphide, &c. The author andW. Hanke find that sodium and potassium xsnthates yield the samedistillation-products, from which carbon sulphide, the mono- and di-sulphides of ethyl, and carbon oxysulphide gas were separated whenanhydrous sadts were used ; and mercaptan, carbon disulphide, alco-hol, the two ethyl sulphides, and carbonic acid and sulphuretted hydro-gen gases, when salts containing water of crystallisation were employed.Lead xanthate furnishes the same products as the anhydrous alkalinexanthates. The ethyl sulphides in these experiments were isolated, anddetermined by means of their boiling points, by elementary analysis,and vapour-density estimation, and by their mercnro-chlorides andplatino-chlorides.In all these respects they corresponded with thedata hitherto published, but they differed in odonr, possessing a moreor less pleasant ethereal smell ; the garlic-like odour hitherto ascribedto them is, therefore, doubtless due to impurity. The carbon oxy-sulphide was distinguished by forming no precipitate in acid silversolutions, but a black one with ammoniacal silver; by producingcarbonate and sulphide of barium with baryts-water; and by form-ing with alcoholic potash a crystalline mass of ethylmonothiocarbonateof potassium, K.C2H5.CO2S. Probably the xanthurin of Couerbe wassimply a mixture of the two ethyl sulphides, and his xanthin gas animpure carbon oxysulphide containing sulphuretted hydrogen andmercaptan vapour ; the discovery of carbon oxysulphide, therefore,belongs of right to Couerbe (1840), although he did not isolate it in apure state ; since then and up to 1867, however, carbon oxpulphidewas always regarded as simply a, mixture of carbonic acid and sul-phuretted hydrogen.C. It. A. W.Dipropyloxalic Acid. By M. W o R O N T s o FP (BUZZ.SOC. Chinz.[ 21, xxviii, 350) .-The author has prepared dipropyloxalic acidC.( C,H,),.OH.COOH, and is engaged in investigating its reactions.C. F. C.The Action of Bromine on Pyrotartaric Acid. By EDMD.BURGOIN (Ann. Chim. Phys. [5], xii, 419--429).-The action o30 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMTCAL PAPERS.bromine on pyrotartaric acid varies with the relative proportions ofbromine and acid.I f equal numbers of molecules of bromine and pyrotartaric acid areheated t9 120" in presence of water, the products consist (1) of a fcwdrops of an oily liquid, which appears to be monobromopyrotartaricacid, but has not been obtained in sufficient quantity to yield trust-worthy results ; and (2) bromocitrapyrotartaric: anhydride, which isdeposited in crystals from the solution. Prom this it appears that themonobrominated derivatives of pyrotnrtaric acid are more readily actedon than the acid itself.When two molecules of bromine act on one molecule of pyrotartaricacid, bromocitrapyrotartaric anhydride is alone formed, and not, asLagermark states (Zeit.fiir C?Lem., vi, 299)) bromoform,'oxybromoform,bromocitraconic anhydride, &c., with the last of which bodies, bromo-citrapyrotartaric anhydride is isomeric ; its formilla is thereforcC5H3Br03. I t s forrrjation is explained as follows :--First, an unstabledibromoderivative is formed : C5H804 + 'LBr, = C5H6Br20, + 2HEr,which loses one molecule of hydrobromic acid and water, formingbromocitrapyrotartaric anhydride, C5H,Br,O4 = C5H3Br03 + HRr +H,O.When heated with water under pressure, it decomposes intocarbon dioxide and water.By the action of four molecules of bromine on pyrotartaric acid,allylene tetrabromide, or some isomeric body, should be formcd, huthydrobroinide of ethylene tribromide, an isomeride of acetylene tetra-bromide, is actually obtained, carbon dioxide and water being a t thesame time evolved. It is a liquid solidifying at -1'1".L. T. 0's.Normal Pyrotartaric Anhydride. By V. MARKOWINKOFF(BUZZ. Xoc. Chim. [ 21, xxviii, 349--350).-The author details theresults of his researches on the formation of this anhydride, the objectof which is to ascertain the relation, if any exists, between the positionof the carboxyl group in isomeric acids, and the constitution of theirrespectire anhydrides.The results obtained in the endeavour to prepare the anhydride 5ythe dry distillation of normal pyrotartaric acid, both alone and togetherwith phosphoric anhydride, proving nnsatisfactory, the author availshimself of the action of acetyl chloride, in ethereal solution, upon thesilver salt of the acid.The pure anhydride thus prepared crystallisesin small colourless needles, which are soluble to some extent in cold,more readily in boiling ether; they are easily soluble in boilingalcohol and in glacial acetic acid ; soluble with difficulty in cold water,which slowly conrerts them into the acid. The pure substance meltsat 56-57', and boils with partial decomposition a t 282-285'. Pyro-tartaric anhydride presents, therefore, considerable analogy to succinicEthenyltricarbonic Acid.By At. ORLOVS KT ( B d . Snc. Clu'm. [a],xxviii, 348--349).-The author has prepared the wid, C,H,. (COOH),,homologous with and intermediate between m€then,y7-tricarbonic nci(1,CH. (COOH),, prepared by Pfankuch, and aZly Ztricarboizic acid,C3H5. (COOH),, which Simpson prepared by converting monobromo-anhydride. c. 3'. cORGANIC CHEMISTRY . 31succinic acid into the corresponding cyanide, and decomposing thelatter with potash, thus :-C2H,(CNj.(COC)H)2 + 3KOH = NH3 + HzO + CzH3(COOK),.As secondary products of the action of bromine on succinic acid, inthe preparation of the monobrominated acid, a compound of theformula, C2H4Rr5, melting a t 51", and the bromides, C2H2Brz andC2H,Br4, are obtained.The author hopes to obtain this acid from thebromide C2H3Br3, through the corresponding cyanide ; and further,by replacing the bromine-atoms in the same compound by hydroxpl, toobtain a new triatomic alcohol, the next lower homologue of glycerin.He has found, in effect, that by the action of silver cyaiiide upon thisbromide, a compound of the formula, C21T3. ( CN)3.3Ag( CN), is formed,crystallising in pearly scales. These dissolve easily in bcth alcoholand ether, with separation of silver cyanide, to a dense liquid, fromwhich a crystalline body is deposited, which fuses a t 42", and is c. F. c. probably the tricyanide CZ€&.( CN),.Pyruvic Acid. By CARL BOTTINGER (Liebig's P-n,izalen, clxxxviii,293-352) .-The author gives a historical sketch of the results obtainedhy Berzelius, Volckel, Moldenhauer, Pinckh, Kolbe, Kekulk, Wisliccnus,Debus, Wichelhaus, Baeyer, Pittig, Klirnenko, Beckurts and Otto,Grimaux, and others, as to the formation and constitution of pyruvic acid,from which it results that either of the two formule, CH,.CO.CO.OH,or o\ 1 , will express the relationships of this body, whilstthe formula, COH.CH,.CO.@H, is not well applicable, the ketonicformula first mentioned being the more probable.I n order to see whether pyruvic acid behaves like other ketonicacids on oxidation with chromic acid, forming carbonic and acetic acids,the experiment was tried with the result of obtaining these products,and nothing elsea(oxidation with nitric acid forms oxalic acid, as pre-viously stated by Volckel).According to Wichelhaus, ketonic acidsshould first split up into two acids, e.g.,,OH2CH.CO.OHCH,.CO,CO.OH + H.OH = CH3.C0.0H + H.CO.@H.No formic acid, however, was found by the author.Condensation of Pyruvic Acid.-On standing for some time, py-rnvic acid thickens, and becomes viscid, and then furnishes bydistillation more decomposition-products of higher carbon pcr-centage, and less acetic acid than the same quantity of freshly yre-pared acid ; the author attributes this change io the doubling of tllcmolecule rather t'hail to any splitting up or decomposition. On heat-ing it alone with a reflux condenser to 170", carbon dioxide was evolvetl,and a resinous mass formed, from which water dissolved out smallquantities of acetic, uvic, and pyrotartaric acids. On heating a neutrslsolution of the barium salt to boiling, with a reflux condenser attached,for three days, carbon dioxide is evolved, and uvic, uvitic, acetic, pyro-tartaric, and oxalic acids are formed to an amount jointly equal t32 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.some '7 to 10 per cent., a syrupy mass not further examined constitutingthe great majority of the product.By heating with hydrochloric acidon the water-bath, carbon dioxide is eliminated, and a mixture of crps-tallisable acids formed, one of which is difficultly soluble, melts a t 201-203", and appears to be ?nesnconic acid; the other is more easily soluble,melts at 113", and is apparently pyrotartaric acld. A substanceformerly obtained by the author yielded a barium salt, agreeing withthat of citraconic acid, and as mesaconic acid is derivable from citra-conic acid, he concludes that citraconic acid is obtainable from pyru-vic acid by condensation, $c.In order to compare the pyrotartaric acids formed from citraconic,mesaconic, and itaconic acids, the author prepared them by acting onthe respective acids with zinc and alcohol, to which a few drops ofhydrochloric acid were added from time to time.The three pyrotartaricacids thus obtained melted a t the same temperature, 112*5", end yieldedcalcium salts contzining about 17.4 per cent. of water of crystallisation,and 23.4 of calcium in the dry salt, in each instance ; by tlie action ofphosphorus pentachloride, water was abstracted, and an oil formed,apparently Markownikoff's p yrotartaric anhydride.The body described as wwitonic acid is regarded by the author aspartially decomposed dipyruric acid ; no concordant analytical numberscould be obtained, with specimens of different preparations.Beckurts and Otto have stated that both tartaric acid and glycericacid, when distilled, form pyruvic acid; the author could not obtainglyceric acid by heating tartaric acid with excess of baryta ; but bothtartaric and glyceric acids form pyruvic and also pyrotartaric acid onheating, wherefore the connections indicated by the formulE,and H-CH( OH)-CH(0H)-CO( OH),CO( OH)-CH(0H) -CH(OH)-CO(0H)are probably justifiable, notwithstanding that the latter acid cannot beobtained from the former by loss of C02.Nuscent hydrogen, from zinc-dust, converts pyruvic acid into lacticacid, according to Wislicenns and Debus.The author finds that inaddition a new acid is formed, easily separable from the lactic acid, itszinc salt being insoluble, or nearly so ; by decomposing this with sul-phuretted hydrogen, a syrupy acid is obtained to the amount of some4 to 6 per cent. of the pyruvic acid employed ; this is a bibasic acid,forming two anhydrous potassium salts, CGK9KO6, and C6HHK206, anda barium salt, C6H,Ba0,3Q HZO. This acid he terms dimethylturtaricacid. [ Qy. formed thus :- ?-I C(0H) (CH).CO.OHC(OH)(CH,).CO.OH -2(CH,.CO.CO.OH) + H2 = IIt is not volatile ; the ma'gnesium salt is readily soluble ; the neutralpotassium salt is precipitated by mercuric chloride and by coppersulphate, the precipitate i n the latter case being readily soluble indilute acids and ammonia, sparingly soluble in water.When an aqueoua solution of silver pyruvate is treated with suZ-yhuretted hydrogen, and the liquid concentrated, acetic acid is giveORGANIC CmMISTRT.33off, and a syrupy body formed, which can be crystallised from hotdilute sulphuric acid in needles, melting a t 141", and containingCH,-CH( SH)-CO.OH, whence the author terms it thiolactic acid(Schwefelmilchsaure) ; by oxidation this body forms acetic and sul-phuric acids. When heated with dilute sulphuric acid, it does notsplit up into thioaldehyde and formic acid, as might have been anti-cipated from the behaviour of lactic acid.By. passing salphnrettedbydrogen through freshly prepared pyruvic acid, a white powder isseparated, melting at 8 i 0 , and containing c6H8s05, or the elements ofpyruvic acid t thiopyruvic acid, C,H,O, + C3H,SO2. By heatingthis with hydriodic acid, iodine separates, thiolactic acid is formed,and a nonsulphurised body, apparently pyruvic acid ; continued actionof sulphuretted hydrogen also forms thiolactic acid.A mixture of hydroc!ya.izic acid and pyruvic acid is converted intolactic acid on dropping in hydrochloric acid and warming, no crystal-lisable acid being formed. Ammowin gas passed into pyiuvic acidcauses the evolution of carbon dioxide and formation of an oily body ;aqueous ammonia forms an acid, the calcium salt of which contairis20.45 per cent.of Ca ; alcoholic ammonia forms a chalky, nitrogelloussubstance, containing n( C4&No,), and soluble in acids and alkalis.The anthor regards it as the ammonia-salt of an amido-acid, whichhe terms uviitowic acid, CYH9N04, different from the body formerlydescribed as uvitonic acid (this JoumaZ, 1876, i, 566). This acid ISreadily obtained from the chalky substance by dissolving in ammonia,and adding hydrochloric acid, whereby a crystalline precipitate of tbeacid is thrown down. The barium salt is C8H7BaN04.3H20, of whichonly two-thirds are lost a t 160' ; it crystallises in small needles. Thecalcium salt crystallises in hard, transparent nodules, and in white cohe-rent needles, containing C8H,CaN0,.5H20, and C8HgCaKO5,2H.0, re-spectively, whilst the silver salt is C8H,Ag2NO5 ; whence it appears thatthe body regarded as the acid, C8H9NO4, is really an anhjdride, thebarium salt being properly represented as C8H9BaNO6.2H20.Strongnitric acid has no action on uvitonic acid ; chromic acid oxidises it tocarbonic and acetic acids, and ammonia with a little of a red powder notyet investigated. By fnsion with potash an acid is formed, apparentlyoxyterq7Ltkulic acid, together with pyruvic and acetic acids. Whentreated with an ethereal solution of aniline, pyruvic acid evolves liest,and forms an anilide, C,H40, + C6K5.NH, = H,O + C,W,NO,. Thisdarkens a t 114', and melts a t 122"with decomposition; it forms a bariumsalt, (C,HsNOa)2Ba.On fusion with potash, it seprns t o undergo anisomeric change, forming a strong acid of the same composit,ion, sub-limable in needles, which turn brown a t 220", and decompose at 24(3",and forming a barium salt, (C9H,N02)2Ba, after drying a t 130". Whenadded to melting ant,hranilic acid, an acid is formed, containing appa-rently CloH,N04, the barium salt being CloH7BaNOa ; but this has notbeen obtained pure.From all these results the author concludes that whilst the constitu-tion of pyruvic acid cannot be deduced from its origin, the breaking upof tartaric acid on heating being complex, the behaviour of pyruvic acidto wards hydrogen, sulpharetted hydrogen, and hydrocyanic acid isindicative of its possessing a ketonic character ; he does not, however,YOL.XXXITI. 34 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.decide definitely which of the two formulz, CH,-CO-CO.OH, oris to be preferred.CH-CO-OH, C. R. A. W.Note on Tartronic Acid. By E. DENLOLF: (D&. Ckem. Ges.Ber., x, 1788-1790) .-The conversion of dinitrotartaric acid intotartronic acid, by exposing its aqueous solution to a temperature of30°, is proved by the author to take place directly, without the for-mation of intermediate compourids.The formation of oxalic acid, with evolution of carbonic anhydrideand nitric oxide gases, which occurs when the temperature is allowedto rise to 50", is referred to the secondary decomposition of tartronicby nitric acid, these acids resulting from the following reactions :-(1.) (CH.0N02)2.(C0.0H)2= CO, + N,Os+ CH.OH.(CO.OH),and(2.) H20 + 3N203 = 2HN03 + 4x0.Guided by the above facts, the author has devised a method forconverting dinitrotartaric into tartronic acid a t higher temperatures,and therefore much more rapidly : the essence of which cotisists ineliminating the nitric acid at the instant of its formfition, and thuspreventing the secondary conversion into oxalic acid.60 C.C. alcohol,sp, gr. 0.925, are heated in a porcelain dish on a water-bath, and20 grms. of dini trotnrtaric acid added in successive small portions.The heating is continued until the evolution of gas has ceased, and thesolution is allcwed to crystallise. The acid is purified by recrystal-lisation. The author has determined its melting point to be 150-151". c.F. c.Pyromeconic Acid. By E. IHr, E E (Liebig's A.inalen, clxxxviii,31--42).-When pure dry meconic acid is gradually heated in a tubewhich is bent a t an obtuse angle, and the sublimate is redistilled, almostthe whole comes over a t 227-228", when the mercurial column iscompletely immersed in the vaponr. Neither oily products nor aceticacid are formed, and only at the end of the second distillation doesthe temperature suddenly rise, gases being evolved ; arid if the operationbe not tlxw stopped, a small quantity of feathery crystals, consistingprohbly of Stenhouse's paraconienic acid, sublimes. The yield ofpyromeconic acid was 25 per cent. of the meconic acid employed. Itcrystallises from hot water i n long, brilliant, four-sided prisms, doesnot dissolve freely in ether, which however on shaking it repeatedlywith an aqueous solution, takes it up almost completely.The pure acid begins to sublime a t lOO", and melts a t 121.5" ; it isa strong acid, decomposing alkalis and forming well defined salts.Analcoholic solution of the acid and alcoholic potash form a crystallinemagma, which after washing with alcohol and drying, consists oEC,H,O,K. In the light it gradually turns bluish-green, green, brown,and after some weeks becomes colourless again. It is decomposed byheating it to 130" and by boiling it with alcohol. The barium anORGANIC CHENISTRY, 35calcium salts are obtained by heating an aqueous solution of the acidwith the carbonates only until the acid reaction ceases, or by addingthe corresponding chlorides to a warm, ammoniacal solution of theacid. They crystallise in glistening needles and are acid salts(C,H,O,),M .‘LC,H,O,. The copper salt, (C6H303)2Cu, is. sparinglysoluble in cold water, and crystallises from hot water in green needles.An ether of pyromeconic acid could not be obtained.All pyromeconates are decomposed by boiling them with water, andmore quickly if a free alkali be present, different products beingformed, the principal being formic acid and an acid forming arnorphoussalts. According to Stenhouse (L‘%‘eZlig’s Amcr,Zen, xlix, 18) and Brown(ibid., lxxxiv, 32), from a solution of the acid in an excess of potash,the free acid separates; in this case probahly decomposition hadtaken place and sufficient formic acid was formed to neutralise lzotonly the potash, but, also to precipitate some of the unclecornposed acid.Comenic acid is also decomposed by boiling it with baryta-water, butmore slowly, with apparently the formation of the same products.c. s.Action of Ferricyanides on Metall€c Silver. By J. $1. En E n( J . pr. Chew,. [ 2 ] , xvi, 211--218).-The author has shown that silveracts on potassium ferricyanide, producing the ferrocyanides of silverand potassium (Cheni. Cents.., 1876, 569) ; and it was supposed that theaction of silver on lead ferricyanide would be analogous. Warthn(Photopwph. Correspondenz, xiv, 154) has found that this reaction isattended with the formation of yellow silver ferricyanide, according tothe equation-4Pb3Fe2Cy,, + 6Ag = 6PbnFeCy6 + AgsFe2Cyla.The author finds that the yellow precipitate formed by the action ofsilver on lead ferricyanide becomes whiter the more thoroughly i t iswashed, assuming finally a green colour owing to decomposition ofsilver ferrocyanide.The weight of the thorcughly washed productagrees with the formation of ferrocyanide of silver: also, as silverferrocyanide is decomposed by hydrochloric acid and not by dilutosnlphuric acid, and the lead salt by both, the ferrocyanic acid existingas silver and lead salt may be separated, and its amount determined bytitration with permanganate. The results obtained and the absence ofsilver ferricyanide, together with the estimation of silver and lend,agree with the author’s equation, which is as follows :-2Pb3Fe,Cy12 + 4Ag = 3PbzFeCy6 3- &FeCy6.Wartha’s results depend chiefly on the presence of lead ferricynnidc.P.P. B.Potassium Superferricyanide. By Z. H. S K R A U P (Liebiy’sAnna Zen, clxxxix, 368-379) .-Potassium superferricyanide-K-Cy31Fe-Cy3 -Kd 36 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.is best prepared by adding 18 grams of hydrochloric acid, sp. gr. 1.196,diluted with three times its volume of water, to 50 grams of potassiumferricyanide and four grams of potassium chlorate dissolved in 100C.C. of hot water. The mixture, after standing for twenty-four hoursin a cool p'lace, is filtered. The addition of alcohol to the filtrate throwsdown a black precipitate, from which the supernatant liquid must berapidly decanted.The crude product is purified by dissolving in waterand reprecipitating with alcohol ; the pure aqueouR solution evaporatedto dryness in a vacuum a t the ordinary temperature, leaves a brittle,amorphous, black, glassy mass, which decomposes slowly at the ordinarytemperature, and rapidly a t 53". Potassium superferricyanide is ahFgroscopic body insoluble in absolute alcohol ; it dissolves in wster,forming a neutral solution, which smells of cyanogen. This solutiondecomposes on boiling into ferric hydrate and ferricyanide of potassium.Caustic potash decomposes it into ferric hydrate, potassium ferro- orferri-cyanide, and potassium cyanate. The action of sodium amalgamsplits it up into ferric hydrate and potassium ferricyanide.The solution of superferricyanide gives characteristic reactions withmany of the metallic salts, e .g . , with basic lead acetate a dark greenprecipitate ; with silver nitrate a dirty green precipitate changing toyellow and finally to white ; with ferric salts an olive-green coloration,Behaviour of the Thiocyanates of Potassium and Ammoniumin presence of Oxygen-acids and of some Metallic Oxides. BySCHLAGDENHAUFFEN and F. WURTZ (J. Pharm. Chim. [4], xxqi,235-230 and 312--319).-The substitution of sulphur for oxygen inthe cyanates can be effected by means of carbm bisulphide, as in thefollowing equation: 2NCOM + CS, = 2NCSM + CO,; but the con-trary substitution cannot be so easily effected; this probably arisesfrom the fact that the oxidising agents used could act only eitherwhen fused, or in presence of water.When they were fused, thesulphur was always oxidised to snlphuric acid, thus preventing, inmost cases, the formation of cyanate; small quantities of cyanatewere, however, occasioually obtained. I n the second case, where theoxidising agent acts in presence of water, the cyanate, if formed, wouldinstantly be decomposed by the water.Potassium. perm!anganate, in presence of free hydrochloric acid, givesrise t o a more or less abundant formation of perthiocyanogen.Chromic acid with potassium or ammonium thiocyanate, forms thecorrespondirig chromo-thiocyanate. When a small quantity of freeacid is present, chromo-thiocyanic acid is formed, together with per-t liiocyanogen. With much free acid, perthiocyanogen and greenchromic chloride are formed.Potassium bichromate has no effect byitself ; the ammonium salt produces chromium thiocyanate.lodic acid and potassiwn i o d d e (the latter incompletely) precipitateperthiocyanogen. In this reaction no free iodine is formed, as it pro-bably acts further on the thiocyanate. Ammonium thiocyanate isacted on more readily than the potassium salt.Potassium and ammonium thiocyanates mixed with iodine and ex-posed to direct sunlight, form perthiocyanogen.and with ferrous salts a bluish-green precipitate. w . c. wOROANlC CHEMISTRY. 3 7Hydriodic acid, brornic acid and potassium bromate, and chloricacid all produce the same effect ; the latter also produces some sul-phuric acid.Nitric acid: either concentrated or dilute, oxidises all the sulphur tosulphuric acid; the liquid at the same time acquires a rose or greencolour. Nitrite of potassium does not act on thiocyanates until anacid is added, when a precipitate of perthiocyanogen is formed.Nitric oxide produces no effect, but if nitrous fumes are passed intoa solution of a thiocyanate, a blood-red colour is produced, whichdiffers from that produced by ferric chloride i n that, on evaporationon the water-bath, no coloured residue is obtained.SeZenious acid added to potassium or ammonium thiocyanate, gives aprecipitate of selenium, which is mixed with perthiocyanogen if hydro-chloric acid be added to the solution.A r s e n i o u s acid in presence of hydrochloric acid gives an orange pre-eipitat e, consist,ing of perthiocyanogen mixed with a dark-brownarsenical compound.A r s e n i c acid gives a similar precipitate, beingitself reduced to arsenious acid.i'iolybdic: acid in presence of free acid produces a yellow colour,which gradually changes, through orange and red, to amaranth.Tungstic acid with hydrochloric acid, is reduced, with production ofa yellow, and then a red, colour. I f a large excess of hydrochloricacid is present, a fine blue colour is produced, probably due to tungstenthiocyanate.The oxides of mercury, siZver, and copper, when heated with potassiumfhiocyanate, are converted into sulphides ; with the ammonium saltammonia is liberated, and double thiocyanates are formed.Ferric oxide heated with ammonium thiocyanate, forms ferric thio-eyanate; no reaction takes place with the potassium salt with thisand the following oxides.Oranic oxide produces a double salt of a yellow colour.Ch,rornic oxide, when freshly prepared, produces ammonium chroino-Action of Potassic Thiocyanate on Compounds of Mono-chloracetic Acid.By PETER C L A E s s o N (Deut. Chm. Gcs. Rer.,x, 1346-1354) .-By the action of potassic thiocyanacetate on chlor-acetic ether, Heinte (Ann. UlLern. Phnrrn., cxxxvi, 22) obtained a bodywhich he named sulphocyanacetic ether, but which was incapable ofyielding salts on treatment with alkalis. Acids, however, especiallyhydrochloric, dissolved it readily, forming (besides other bodies) ailacid which he regarded as sulphocyanacetic acid.He also found that,on distilling his sulphocyanacetic ether, there remained in the retort abody of the same composition, named by him pseudosulphocyanaceticether. By the following experiments the author has now shown thatHzintz's sulphocyanacetic (thiocyanacetic) acid is identical withVolhard's (J. pr. Chem., 1874, 6) thiocarbimidacetic acid, and hispseudothiocyanacetic ether a polymeric form of thiocyanacetic ether.Such an effect of hydrochloric acid as that above mentioned ap-peared to the author very improbable, and on repeating Heintz's ex-periment, he observed that the presence of water is a conditioiithiocyanate. c. w. w38 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.necessary for the reaction ; from which he concludes that the nssimi-lation of water is the primary change which takes place, and thatthiocarbimidacetic acid is only a secondary product.True tkiocyanacetlc acid and its salts are prepared by dissolvingcrystallised monochloracetic acid in an equal weight of water, nentra-lising with sodic carbonate, and adding the proper pantiby of potassicthiocyanate.The reaction begins immediately, and after the lapse ofsome time the mass becomes solid, from the seprtration of alkalinethiocyauacetate and chloride. From the mixture of salts, freed frommother-liquor, the former is extracted by boiling alcohol, from whichi t separates almost completely on cooling. The mother-liquor con-tains, besides thiocyanncetate, salts of thioglycollic and carbnminthio-glycollic acid (vide ir~ru), the two latter being secondary products dueto the action of the acid on the first.Similarly, when chloracetic ether is added to a boiling alcoholicsolution of potassic thiocyanate, potassic chloride separates immediately,thiocyanacetic ether being formed.Since free thiocyana#cetic acid combines very readily with water toform carbaminthioglycollic acid, it is best extracted from soltition ofits sodium salt by adding sulphuric acid, and at once shaking withether.The ethereal solution, dehydrated by calcium chloride, andevaporatad over sulphuric acid, gives the acid, which is separatedfrom the accompanying small quantity of carbaminthioglycollic acidby repeated solution in absolute ether. It is thus obtained as acolourless, odourless and uncrystallisable oil, which, on gently heating,becomes polymerised into a porcellanous mass) very difljcultly solublein boiling water.'I'hiocyanacetic ether, when heated to 120" with ethyl iodide o rbromide, forms ethyl thiocyanate and iodacetic or bromacetic ether.The reaction, which is quamtitative, affords an advantageous methodfor preparing bromacetic and iodacetic acids.If thiocyauacetates in solution are brought i n contact with salts ofsilver, mercury or copper, thioglycollic acid is formed : for example,Na.O.COCH,.S.CN + Z(Ag.O.NO,) + 2H20 = Ag.O.COCH,.S.Ag +NH, + Na.0.N02 + H.0.N02 + CO,.The reaction with copper saltsis characteristic, an amorphous black precipitate of cuprous thiogly-collate being formed on gently heating.Alkalis also decompose saltsor ethers of this acid : bromine and nitric acid oxidise its salts, pro-ducing snlphacetic acid.Cnrbamintltioglycollic acid, H. 0. COCH,. S. C ONH2, is easily formedby adding hydrochloric acid to solution of a thiocyariacetate, andleaving the mixture to spontaneous evaporation. It crystallises inlarge rectangular tables or rhombic prisms, and melts a t 132-134'.Boiled in aqueous solution it is quickly converted into thioglycollicacid, but when heated with concentrated hydrochloric acid it4 yields,in addition, thiocarbimidacetic acid. Alkalis convert it slowly intothioglycollic acid and ammonia : bromine oxidises it energetically tosulphacetic acid. Salts of metals which easily combine with sulphureffect its decomposition very readily into t~hioglycollic acid, carbonicanhydride, and ammonia.Heated to 110" with methyl alcohol and methyl iodide, carbamin-A few of its salts and ethers are describedORGANIC CHEMISTRF.39thiogly collic yields trim ethyZ-szcZfin,iodide, which cry stallises on cooling.The reaction occura in two stages-(1) H.O.COCH,.S.CONH, + CH,I = H.O.COCH2.S + CH,.S.CONH,.(2) CH,.S.CONH, + CHJ + CH,OH = (CH,),SL + CO, + NH,.Methyl and ethyl ethers of this acid have also been obtained byordinary processes. The methyl ether is also obtaiiied when methylthiocysnacetste is heated with an equal volume, of modcrately dilutehydrochloric acid.Under the inflnence ofhydrochloric acid, thiocyanacetic ether first assimilates water to formcarb~~inthioglyeollic ether, which is then partially decomposed intoalcohol and the free acid.The latter is further acted upon, YJaTt of i tabsorbing water to form CO, and thioglycollic acid, anot)lier imrtionpartiiig with water to form thio-carbimidacetic acid. Strong hydro-chloric acid favours the development of the latter.Thio-curbimidacetic ucicl, which tlie author shows t o be ideriticalwith Heintz’s thiocganacetic acid, was obtained by Volhard ( h ~ . cit.)by acting with chloracetic acid upon t,hiocarbamide ; thiohydarito’inhydrochloride is thus formed, and on boiling with water splits up asfo~lows :-CS/ I .HC1 + H,O = NHiC1 + H.O.COCH,NCS. Volhard’sreaction yields the acid in theoretical quantity when chloracetic etherand thiocarbamide are boiled together for a short, time in alcoholicsolution.The thiohydantoln hydrochloride crystallises out. h muchbetter process consists in boiling together for a long time amyl thio-cyariacetate and fuming hydrochloric acid, the greater part of theliberated thiocyanacetic acid passing into thiocsrlnimidacetic acid.The latter is colourless, easily soluble in hot, spariiigly in cold water ;it may be sublimed without decomposition, and melts a t 125-126’.I t is a feeble acid, its soluble salts being more or less decomposed bywater into free acid and base.Several reactions andsalts of it are described. The conipounds of the heavy metals decom-pose it, less easily than carbaminthioglycollic acid, into tliioglycollicacid, CO,, and ammonia.I t s solution treated with silver nitrate in excess gives a crystallinecompound of argentothioglycollate of ammonium.Without doubt all these transformations have their origin in a“ tendency towards neutrality ” (Neutralitiitsstreben), since they occurunder the influcnce of acids or bases, or of salts of metals which havea powerful aenity f o r sulphur.Heintz’s results may now be explained.NHCO\NHCH,The mercury aiid silver salts are insoluble.Ch.13.Two New Modes of Formation of Cyanamide. By DRECH-S E L ( J , pr. Claem [%I, xvi, 2Ol-210).-1. Having observed that thecarbarnates of the alkaline earths are decomposed by heat, witli forma-tion of cyamides, and that there is strong evidence for regardingthis as the result of the secondary decomposition of the cyantttes, th40 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.author applies these facts to explain the observation of Geuther andBilstein, who found that by the action of carbonic anhydride uponsodamide, sotLum cyanamide, and riot sodium cyanate, was formed.His deductions may be represent’ed by the three equations :-(i.) NaNH, + CO, = NH,.CO.ONa;(ii.) NH2.C0.0Na = NCONn + H,O; and(iii.) NCONa + NaNH, = Na,CN, + H,O.To prove the truth of (iii), sodamide was allowed to act upon potas-sium cyanate ; from the product of tbe reaction, cyanamide in largequantity was obtained. This, taken in conjunction with the factexpressed by (ii), is undeniable evidence of the superior exactness of(i) to the equation proposed by Geuther, viz.:C,O, f 2NaNH2 = C,N,H, + 2Na0 + 2HO{C = 6; 0 = 8 ; €3 = 1).It is neeclless t o add that the water formed in the above reactionsdecomposes a portion of the sodium amide into ammonia and sodiumhydrate.11.The decomposition of calcium carbamate by heat, with formationof cyamide, appears to occur in two steps, represented by the equations(i.) (NH,.CO.O),Ca = (N.CO),Ca + 2H,O, arid(ii.) (NCO),Ca = CaCN, + CO,.To verify independently the truth of (ii), calcium cyanate (in effect amixture of anhydrous CaC1, with 2KNCO was heated for some timein a platinum crucible to a low red-heat :-cyanamide was identified inlarge quantity in the resulting mass. Similar observations on thecy yates of barium and thallium entirely confirmed this result.iSilver cyanate exposed to a high temperature is decomposed withconsiderable evolution of gas, which latter, towards the end, is com-posed of N and GO, in the ratio of 10 t o 22 vols.This, togetherwith the fact that silver cyamide is entirely decomposed by heat,points to a precisely similar interprctation of the reaction w1iiclLoccurs, viz., 2AgCNO = Ag2CN, t CO,. Generally, therefore, bytJhe action df beat upon the cyanates, metallic cyaniides of thc formB”CN2 are produced. These when treated with a small yuaiitity ofwater are decomposed into monocyamides of the form HHCN, ; thus,e.y., .tCaCN, + 2H,O = CaH2(CN2), + Ca(OH),, than which, how-ever, they are much more stable in relation to heat; thus T12CN2, BaCN,and CaCN, withstand a red heat without decomposition, whereasNaHCN, is at once decomposed on heating.I n conclusion the authorrecommends the action of heat upon a mixture of anhydrous CaCl,with KNCO as an effective mode of preparation of cyanamide.c . F. c.On Amido-acids. By FRANZ HOFM E r s T E R (fiebig’s AnnnZen,clxxxix, 6--43.)-In a recent paper, Engel (Compt. rend., 80, 1168)has described two new reactions of glycine, namely, the production ofa red colour with ferric chloride, and of blue on addit,ioii of phenoland a hypochlorite ; these, together with its power of reducing merORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 41curous nitrate and of preventing the precipitation of cupric sulphateby caustic soda, he considers to be characteristic of the acid. Engelhimself, however, having shown (Joum.Yharm. Chim. [ 5 ] , xxi, 194;Clzenz. Centr., 1875, 246) that the hypochlorite reaction is exhibited bymost amides, the author has systematically examined the behaviourwith certain other reagents of the ipportant group of amido-acidswhich are frequently met with as decomposition-products of albumin-ous bodies. The results may be summarised a3 follows:-G'Zycine andsarcmsiwe give with ferric chloride red, with cupric chloride or sulphateblue, with cupric sulphate and caustic soda deep-blue solutions. Theyreduce mercurous nitrate, and are not precipitated by mercuric chloride,nitrate, or sulphate, or by the chloride after the addition of sodiccarbonate : with the nitrate and sulphate, after such addition, theygive white precipitates which are insoluble in excess of the carhonate.Asparugine, aspartic acid and glutamic acid giTe similar reactions,except that the first is precipitated by excess of mercuric chloride, andthe two latter (in the cold) precipitate, as well as reduce, mercurousnitrate. These two also give with mercuric nitrate or sulphate whiteprecipitates soluble in excess, but, after addition of sodic carbonate,precipitates which dissolve in large excess of the carbonate.Leucinebehaves in general like glycine, but the precipitates with sodic carbon-ate and mercuric nitrate or sidphate are soluble in excess of the car-bonate, Taarine does not react with the above-mentioned ferric,cupric, or mercuric salts alone, and does not prevent the precipitationof copper sulphate by alkalis ; it reduces mercurous nitrate, and giveswith sodic carbonate and mercuric nitrate or sulphate white precipi-tates which do not dissolve in excess of the carbonate. Aceturnidein its reactions resembles.taurine ; but the precipitate with sodic car-bonate and mercuric sulyhate dissolves in cxcess of the carbonate.Urea also behaves in general like taurine, but gives precipitates withmercuric nitrate or sulphate, the former insolublo, the latter dificultlpsoluble in excess. It also precipitates mercuric chloride after additionof sodic carbonate. Creatine gives a red colonr with ferric chloride,and blue with copper salts, and does not prevent the precipitation ofcopper by alkalis. It does not precipi-tate mercuric salts alone, but after addition of sodic carbonate it giveswith them precipit'ates which dissolve in excess of the carbonate, butreappear on standing.C1-entiw;ne differs from creatine in givinga precipitate with ferric chloride, a deep blue solution with cupricsulphate and caustic soda, and a white precipitate with mercuricchloride.The copper salts of leucine, aspartic acid, glutamic acid and tyro-sine, in consequence of their slight solubility in water, are well adaptedfor the detection and estimation ot'these acids. They may be readilyprepared by gradually adding hydrated cupric oxide to boiling solu-tions of the acids, and filtering hot. The salts separate from thefiltrate on cooling ; those portions which remain with the excess ofcopper hydrate on the filter may be extracted with boiling water.Their exact formula?, solubilities, and properties are given by theauthor. Tyrosine-copper is soluble in 1,230 parts c.f cold water ; theother copper salts in (about) 3,000 parts.It reduces mercurous nitrate42 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.The separation of the amido-acids is rendered difficult by the pro-perty which they possess of uniting with each other to form salinecompounds. A series of these compounds prepared by the author willbe described in a future paper.They are all decomposed by boilinqwith cupric hydrate, but even so their constituents cannot be separated,since the more soluble copper salts, those of glycine and glutamic acid,for example, prevent the precipitation of the less solnhle ones.Con-sequently the non-appearance of a crystalline precipitate on a,ddingcupric hydrate to a boiling liquid does not prove the abseiice of one ofthe latter.It is well known that the oxyacids and multivalent alcohols have thepower of retaining in alkaline solution half an equivalent of copper for.each hydroxyl-group in their molecules. Coray and Wislicenus ex-plain this by supposing that compounds are formed in which coppertakes the place of the alcoholic hydrogen. Amongst aromatic oxy-acids, according t o Wekh (Deut. Chern. Ges. Be?.., ix, 342), this pro-perty is confined to those which belong to the ortho series, and is not;shared by their isomerides ; and Dossios (Liebiy’s AnnuZen, cxlvi, 174)has observed a similar difference between the isomeric lactic acids.With the exception of taurine, the above amido-acids can retain inalkaline solution a definite quantity of copper.This amount theaut,hor, by a process of titration which is fully described, has foundto be, for each molecule of glycine, sarcosine, leucine, glutamic acidand tyrosine, one-Anlf ntom of copper, and f o r each molecule of aspar-tic acid and asparagine, one atam of the metal. I f the compounds hereformcd are ordinary copper salts, it is difficult t o see why they are notdecomposed by alkalis. The author rather inclines to the belief thatthey are saline compounds in which the soda salts of the acids playthe part of base, and the cupric hydrate that of acid. Evidently thesolvent action on copper must be due to the presence in the amido-acid of the group CHNH2, since this power is totally want,ing in thefundamental acids, and their amides which contain the groupingCONH,.Now cupric oxide is known to form saline cornyounds withammonia and (less easily) with potash and soda ; and the fact tlist theamido-acids are substituted ammonias, and can really play the part ofbases, makes i t not improbable that they can combine in a siuiilarmanner with cupric oxide, especially when their acid properties areiieutralised by the presence of a grmt excess of alkali. Thus the com-pound of glycino would be (COONa.C13.NHG2.HO)2Cu ; that of aspar-tic acid COONa. CH (NH,.HO.C uOH) . CH,. C OONa.This theory does not explain why aspartic acid and its amide, aspara-gine, hold in alkaline solution twice as much copper as the other acids ;it cannot he due to their basicity, since t’his increased solvent powerdoes not appear in the bibasic glutamic acid.Ch. B.Arnido-acids. By %. H o F 31 E I s T F: R ( Wiev,. Aknd. Bei-., lxxv, 469-498) .-Leucine, tyrosine, aspartic, and glutnrnic acids may be isolatedand detected by the insolubility of their copper salts. Copper-Zeucirie( C6H12N02)2C~ forms pnle-blue, shining, crystalline scales, soluble in3,045 parts of cold, and in 1,460 parts of boiling water. The othercopper-salts described by Goessmann (Gmelin-Kyaut, Supplement, l246)ORGANIC, CHEMISTRY. 43Ritthausen, and Kreussler (Chem. Centr., 1871, 394) were not obtaiiied.Coppel. aspartate, C,H,CuNO, + 44H20, dissolves in 2,870 parts ofcold, and in 234 of boiling water.It is very soluble in dilute aceticacid, and can easily be obtained in the pure state by recrystallisationfrom this solvent. The crystals lose their 44 molecules of water a t120" ; the anhydrous salt is hygroscopic. Copper gZutamatc,C5H,CuN04 + 2+H,O, soluble in 3,400 parts of cold water and in 400parts of boiling water, bears a strong resemblance to the aspartate.The two other copper glutamates described by Ritthausen (Cherr~..Celztr., 1867, 276) could not be obtained.Copper t y ~ o s i n e ( C,H,,N03)2Cu, forms small glistening dark-blueneedles soluble in 1,230 parts of cold, and in 240 parts of boiling water,but insoluble in alcohol and ether. It is decomposed by acids, and byboiling with water.The precipitation of the four copper salts just described is hinderedby the presence of free acids and by the soluble copper salts of glycineand other organic bodies.One molecule of glycine, tyrosine, sarco-sine, leucine, or of glutamic acid can dissolve lialf an atom of copperin an alkaline solution. One molecule of aspartic acid or asparaginecan hold one atom of' copper in solution. The constitution of thesebodies may be represeiited thus :-Copper glycine.COONaCopper aspartate.COONaI CHNH2H0.CuOHII CH2COONa ICHNH,HOCHNH2H0 >cu ICOONa.The author also gives a tabular statement of the reactions of theamido-acids with ferric chloride, copper sulphate, mercurous and mer-curic salts. w. C. w.The Action of Bromine on Succinimide, and a New Modeof forming Fumaric Acid.By E. KIS I E L I N s ~i ( Wlen. Alcad.Rer., lxxiv, 561- 570).-A mixture of dibromsuccinimide, monobrom-fumarirnide and fumaric acid is obtained by heating succinimide withbromine to 130" in sealed tubes for four hours. The dibromsuccini-mide is separated from the other bodies by its insolubility in water.It crystallises in slightly yellow rhombic prisms melting at 225", solublein warm alcohol, and slightly soluble in ether and glacial acetic acid.On evaporating the liquid from which the dibromsuccinimide has beenremoved, impure monobromofumarimide separates out, and fumaric acidis deposited from the mother liquor.Monobromofumarimide dissolves readily in alcohol and in hot water ;it is only slightly soluble in ether, chloroform, carbon disulphide, andglacial acetic acid.It forms faintly yellow tabular crystals, whichmelt a t 150-152'.The action of dry ammonia gas on a well cooled mixture of alcoho44 ABSTRACTS O F CHEMICAL PAPERS.and monobromofumarimide yields transparent prismatic crystals ofzuonobromofnmaramide, melting between 168" and 175". This body isinsoluble in ether, slightly soluble in water and absolute alcohol, butdissolves easily in spirits of wine of 75 per cent. The aqueous solu-tion is decomposed by heat.The fumaric acid is probably formed by the action of water onmonobromosuccinimide. This may show why no monobromosuccinimidecould be obtained-CHBr.CH,(CO),NH + 2HOH = (CH.COOH), + NH4Br.w.C.W.On some New Carbamates. By DRECHSEL ( J . pr. Chenz. [23,xvi, 180--200).-1. Ammoni.1~?7z Carbawmte.-By passing carbonic acidgas into milk of lime previously diluted with 3-4 times its volumeof strong aqueous ammonia, a clear. liquid is obtained, which is decorn-posed OIL heating, with separation of calcium carbonate, and by sodiumcarbonate with immediate precipitation of the same. Carbamic acidis thus formed by the union of carbonic anhydride and ammonia p s e sin presence of water. We have here proof that the affinity existingbetweell these gascs is greater than that between lime and carbonicanhydride, and strong grounds for regarding aqueous ammonia assimply a, solntion of the gas in water. Ammonium carbarnate in solu-tion is ~ l o ~ l y converted into the carbonate.The conversion is, how-ever, incomplete, and is much impeded by the prcsence of free ammonia.Even on long boiling of its solution, the carbarnate is not completelydecomposed, and in presence of ammonia it is comparatively stable.While this compound thus passss more or less readily into ammoriiumcarbonate so inversely the latter salt in aqueous solution parts withthe elements of water and is converted into the carbarnate.2. Calcium Cicrbnmate, 2(NH,.C0,)2Ca + H,O.-Intcresting detailsof the preparation of this salt are given. It forms a fine powder, re-vealing under the microscope the presence of small flat prisms. Fromits saturated solution in warm aqueous ammonia, in which form itexhibits considerable stability, it crystallises, when cooled to 0", inbeautiful four-sided prisms.I n aqueous solution this salt is extremelyunstable. When newly prepared, it is entirely without smell ; but anamrnoniacal odour soon becomes perceptible, the salt entering into de-composition with its own water of crystallisation. Heated to 95-100"in an air-bath it is partially decomposed ; after some time the weightbecomes constant, the residue amounting to 76.56 per cent. of theweight of carbarnate taken, and consisting of a mixture of calciumcarbonate and carbarnate. This result entirely conforms t o the equa-tion-2(NH2.C0.0),Ca + HzO = NH,.CO,.NH, + (NH,.CO.O),Ca + CaCO,.The anhydrous salt exhibits decomposition on being heated to thesoftening point of ordinary glass.This occurs accordiiig to the equa-tion (NU12.C0.0)2Ca = CaCN, + 2H2O + GO*, calcium cyanide beingformed.-ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 453. Strontium Carbamnte, (NH2.C0.0),Sr, occurs i n the form ofminute shining plates. The dry salt, being anhydrous, is much morestable than the calcium salt, which in other respects it entirely re-sembles.4. Ba&m Cccrbainnte was obtained only in the form of the doublcsalt which it forms with barium chloride, viz., (NH,.CO.O \,Ba.BnCl,.5. Lithium C'urbamate.-The author's attempts to prepare this com-pound were unsuccessful.6. Sodium Carbawmte crystnllises with water in beautiful prismswhich effloresce rapidly in the air, and quickly lose their water ofcrystallisation over sulphuric acid. I n the anhydrous state they arepermanent.The crystalline and anhydrous salts are decomposed onheating according to the following equations :-1. Crystalline salt.. . . . . 2(NH2.C0.0Na) + xH,O = Na,CO, +2. Anhydrous salt.. . . . . NH2.C0.0Na = NCO.Na + H20.NHz.CO.ONH, + (3 -1) HZO.7. Potassium Cadamate, NH2.C0.0K, has been prepared by theauthor according to several methods. It occurs in small needles andprisms, which %re deliquescent. The decomposition of the anhydroussalt by heat i R entirely analogous to that of the sodium salt. In neithercase is the formation of cyanamide observed. That this should occurin the case of the carbamates of the alkaline earths, is explained by asecondary decomposition of the cynnates of the latter, which are firstformed.Similarly ammonium carbamate yields urea as a product ofits decomposition by heat, mediately through the cyanate. All thecarbamates, therefore, hitherto investigated exhibit uniformly thisdecomposition into a cyanate and water. This dehydration isregarded by the author as identical in kind with that which dcter-mines t8he conqersion of amides into nitrils, and the constitution of theresulting cyanates as therefore identical with that of cyanetholin,thus :-CO{Egf = C { g i , + H20.c. P. c .Furfuramide and Furfurine. By R. S CH I FF (Deut. Chenz. Ges.Bey., x, 1186-11'33) .-The ammonia derivatives of a certain class ofaldehydes bave long been known t o be capable of being converted byheat or by boiling alkaline solutions into similarly constituted bodies,which, however, differ from them in stability and other properties.Similar reactions are seen in the conversion of hydrazobenzene intobenzidine, and of methyl-aniline into toluicline.The relation of theszreactions to the above-mentioned molecular changes must be gainedfrom a study of the hydrnmides, and the bodies which are isomericwith them.The hydramides - are formed according to the general equation46 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.and they have hitherto been represented by the constitutional for-mula-R-CHR-CHydracetamide, wliich is formed in a similar manner, is also repre-sented by a similar formula (RICH,).But the aromatic liydramides (such as hydrobenzamide) and finfar-amide, &c., are unstable in presence of acids, while hydracetnmideyields two series of salts with strong mincral acids, so that the suppo-sition of an analogous constitution between hydrobenzamide a dhydracetamide may well be questioned.The author has investigated furfuramide and furfurine with theview of throwing light on the constitution of the hydramicles andtheir isomerides.Prepration of E'zLrfwanzide.-The best method is that of Fownes, byacting on aqueous furfurol with ammonia.Furfurine is obtained bybringing pure dry furfuramide (m. p. 117") into contact with boilingdilute caustic potash. Pure furfurine melts at IlCi", instead of looo,as stated by Fownes.A c t i o n of Acetic Anhydride o n ~u1.fUrine.-Monacetyl-furfurine,C1,H,,( C2H,0)N,0a, is produced in the form of small, white, flocculeyrtcrystals, insoluble in water, and moderately soluble in alcohol andether.It is decomposed byfusion with caustic potash, Heated So 240" it becomes charred, and a t250" melts and decomposes.The basic properties of the furfurine areperfectly lost in this derivative ; it is not altered by dilute acids, but isdecomposed by concent,rnted nitric acid.The acetyl group is undoubtedly united to the nitrogen-atom, but asecond hydrogen-atom does not seem to be present in this position,since ethyl and methyl iodides have no further action on acetyl-furfu-rine. It is n o t altered by being brought in contact with sodium inboiling xylene, and nitrous acid has no effect upon it.When furfurine is warmed with carbon bisulphide, and left in con-tact with it for a long time, it turns red, but snffers no further nltera-tion.Chloroform and alcoholic solution of caustic potash yield notrace of a body resembling the carbylamines.IrurfuTiwe and ATitrous Acid.-A yellowish crystalline body is formed,which is insoluble in water and ether, but easilysoluble in alcohol. Itmelts at 94-95" to a red liquid, which consists of C30H27N5015. Thisbody, treated with hydrochloric acid and platinic eldoride, yields a fineplatinochloride, (C30H2,N,0,,HC1),PtC1,. With ammoniacal solutionof silver nitrate it forms a double salt which is not altered by light).When an absolute ethereal solution of furfnrine is saturated withNz03, in the absence of every trace of moisture, a small quantity of avery unstable body is obtained, which becomes dark-coloured a t 82",and slowly chars.AcetyZ-$hTfu&ne is an exceedingly stable bodyORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 47FuTfzwnmide and Nitrous Acid.-Furfurol and ammoninm salts a1 t:separated, but the reaction goes further.The ethereal solution of fuy-fur01 saturated with N,03 deposits nothing on standing, but if theether is allowed to evaporate spontaneously, a violent reaction beginswhen it has nearly disappeared. The red syrupy residue grows warm,streams of nitric oxide escape, and a red oil is left, which tinally solidi-fies, yielding a body with strongly acid properties. This phenomenonOccurs only when small quantlities of furfurol ( 3 to 4 grams) areoperated upon. If a larger quantity (e.g., 10 gmms) is used, as socmas the ether has evaporated, a flame is suddenly observed, about ametare in height, accompanied by steam or smoke, and a porous massof carbon is left behind.Furfurine is not attacked by nascent hydro-gen or by the thiocarbimides (mustard oils).Act;on of Thiocarbimides o n Fwfuramide.-(l.) With a l l y l i c thio-c a r bimide. Fine silky-white needles are obtained, insoluble inwater, but soluble in alcohol and partly so in ether. They melt at118", and are decomposed a t 135". The composition of these crystalsis C1,H12N20,.CSNC,H5. (2.) With phenylic thiocarbimide awell crystallised snow-white compound is formed, consisting ofC,,H,,N,0,.CSNC6H, 4- H,O. This body is insoluble in water. It,may be heated t o 100" without loss of weight.Aldehydes do not seem to form any compounds with furfuramideand f urf urin e .Action of Bromin,e on AcetyZ~urfiL~-iiie.-The product is hexbrom-acetpl-furf urine, a yellowish-white powder, which is dissolved byacetic acid, and reprecipitated of a lighter colour on addition of water.It dissolves in alcohol, hnt suffers decomposition, the alcohol takingup hydrobromic acid.The formula of this body is C15H,1N203 $;,C2K30 + CBr. The formula assigned by the author to the '' furfurgroup is-0HC '=' CHI n pyrrol the carbon-atom connected with group X is replaced by>NH, the presence of which, and the absence of an KH2 group, re-main to be proved. Experiments on this point, have been begun, andit has been found that aldehydes, thiocarbimides, and bisulphide of car-bon do not act upon pyrrol.G. T. A.Distillation of Benzene, Toluene, and Xylene by Steam. 1-3~A. NAUMANN (Druf. Chem. Ges. Be?.., x, 1421). When the above-mentioiled hydrocarbons are distilled by means of stcam, the proportionof water and hydrocarbon which pass over, and also the boiling point,remain constant so long as the mouth of the tube which conducts thesteam into the boiling liquid remains wholly in the hydrocarbon,They are also independent of the rate of distillation, of the height ofthe liquid akove the point at which the steam enters, and of thespace above the liquid occupied by vapour ; when, however, the levelof the condensed water reaches the mouth of the tube, the tem48 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.perature and proportion of the liquids in the distillate is no longerconstant.The results with regard to the boiling points are as follows :-Temperature atboiling pgjnt."Of mixed Of mixed,.>liquid. vapours. Diff. B.P.Benzene and water = 68.5 69.1 -6 Benzene only 79.5Toluene ,, ,, = 82.4 84.1 1% Toluene ,, 108.5Xylene 9 , 2, = 89.0 91.5 2.5 Xylene ,, 135.5The boiling point is in all caqes below that of the lower-boiling liqnid,owing to the attraction of uiililce molecules being less than those oflike molecules, as is also shown by the fact that the liquids are notmiscible. The difference between the temperatures of the liquid andof the vapour increases as the boiling point approaches that of water.Proportion of liquids in the distillate :-H,O.c6ir6. C7H8 C9ILbVolume.. . . 100 8.5 21.2 442.4 *79 5611 Nolecules . . -- -1 { "i-s:, - -The relation 0-41 : 1.24 : 1.78 = 1 : 3 : 4, the author considers to beHe hopes from these and further results to be able merely accidental.to draw conclusions as to the molecular constitution of the vapours.T. C.Reduction of the Aromatic Hydrocarbons. By B E R T H E r, o T(Conzpt. rend., lxxxv, 831-836).-The final product of the reductionof benzene by hydriodic acid is hexane, C6Hll, boiling a t 69", whilstC6H8, C6HlD, and C6LIIz, are formed as intermediate products.To explain this, the author supposes benzene to consist of one mole-cule of acetylene saturated with two others. Thus, C,H,(C,H,) (C,H,),these two latter molecules being capable in their turn of unitingseparately into hydrogen, to form the above bodies.L. T. 0's.Preparation of Pentabromotoluene. By 31. G u s T A v s o N (Bu7Z.Hoe. C h h . [2], xxviii, 347).-l'he author gives certain details of thepreparation of pentabromotoluene by the action of bromine on toluenein presence of aluminium bromide. The proportion in which thereagents should be employed are expressed by the ratio C7H8 : 5Br,,care being taken to have the bromine in slight excess. Resultsapproaching the theoretical are obtained. The reaction may even berecommended for the preparation of gaseous hydrobromic acid ; inthis case benzene may, of course, be substituted for toluene. Thepentabromide is easily soluble in benzene, from which it crystallises inlong needles, melting at 282-283".c. F. cORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 49Action of Bromine on Cymene. By M. GUSTAVSON (Bull.SOC. Chirn. [2], xxvi, 346-7). By the action of excess of bromine, inpresence of aluminium bromide, upon cymene (b. p. 174-1 75") toluenepentabromide and isopropyl bromide are formed. The reaction, whichtakes place a t 0", is represented by the equation, CloH14 + 5Br, =4HBr -+ C3H7Br + C7H3Br5, and is a striking instance of the decom-position, at a comparatively low temperature, of an aromatic hydro-carbon, with formation of a body belonging to the methyl series.The products of the decomposition are obtained in quant'itiescorresponding almost exactly with those required by the aboveequation. The toluene pentabromide obtained.melts a t 282-283" ;the isopropyl bromide boils a t 60-63".The formation of isopropyl bromide in this reaction may be explainedon two hypotheses. FIimt, that the cymene employed has the con-stitution of isopropyltoluene, and is resolved by the action of bromineinto its constituent radicles. Secondly, that the bromide in question isformed by the addition of HBr to propylene, this body being pro-duced according to the equation, CloH,, + 5Br2 = C7H3Br6 + 5HBr +C,H,. The author inclines to the latter view. c. I?. c.Cymene-Derivatives. By E. v. GERT c HTE N (Deut. Chsm. Ges.Ber., x, 1249-1252). Chlorine acts readily upon cymene (fromcamphor) in presence of iodine to form a nearly colourless chlorocymeite,of sp.gr. 1.014 at 1 4 O , boiling a t 208-211". This product yields, byoxidation with dilute nitric acid, a chZorotoZuic acid, crystallising inlarge lamin=, m.p. 194-195". The acid dissolves sparingly in hotwater, easily in alcohol. Its barium. salt, [C,H,Cl(CH3)C00]zBa +3H,O, crystallises in fine needles.The calcium salt, [ C6H,C1( CH,) C001,Ca + 3H20, forms crystallinenodules. By fusion with potash the acid yields an oaytoluic acid,which gives an intense violet coloration with ferric chloride.Cymene yields, by Fittica's process, a nitro-compound which crys-tallises in snow-white needles, melting at 124.5". The nitro-compound dissolves rapidly in warm strong sulphuric acid, and onpouring the solution into cold water, there is deposited a large quantityof white flocks, consisting, not of cymenesulphonic acid, as might beexpected, but of p-toluic acid, melting at 177-178".The formationof this last substance is not due simply t o oxidation of the propyl-radicle a t the expense of the nitro-group, but to a much morecomplicated reaction, which is being further investigated.A dichlorocymene, boiling a t 240-244", is also formed by the actionof chlorine upon cymene. J. R.On the Action of Sodium upon Halogen-substitution Pro-ducts of Aniline. By R. A N S C H ~ ~ T Z and G. SCHULTZ (Deut.Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1802-1804). The authors find that by the actionof sodium upon ortho- and meta-cbloraniline, as they have previouslyfound in the case of the para-compound, azobenzene is formed.TheyVOL. XXXIII. 50 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICfAL PAPERS.regard the reaction as occurring in three stages, expressed by theequations-(1.) 2(C6R4Br.NH2) + Na, = 2(C,H4.Br.NH.Na) + H,(2.) C6H4.Br.NH.Na + H, = C6H.,NHNa + HBr and(3.) 2(C6H,.NH.Na) + O2 = CI2HION2 + 2NaOH.The substitution by Na of the I3 of the NB2 group of bromanilineis probably determined by the presence of the Br atom in the benzenemolecule. The authprs have independently corroborated equation (33by a,n observation upon C6H5.NHK, which they have succeeded in con-verting into azobenzene, by subjecting it to the action of a stream ofair in presence of ether.The authors are engaged in extending this reaction to the productionof azo-compounds generally. c. F. c.Decomposition of Parabromaniline by Heat.By R. F ~ T T I Gand E. B ~ C H N E R (Liebig's Anm-den, clxxxviii, 23-30). Pure para-bromaniline melts at 63" to a colourless liquid, which when morestrongly heated, suddenly assumes a deep purple colour; at 190" acolourless liquid begins to distil, the boiling pojnt rising steadily to270", when it dark solid is left behind. The volatile product behaves onredistillation in a similar way, but the dark residue becomes less andless until at last only pure aniline distils. The residue consists of a smallquantity of a colouring matter, dissolving in alcohol with a splendidblue colour, and a mixture of dibrom- and tribom-aniline, which weredistilled off with steam, and separated by means of hydrochloric acid,in which the tribromo-compound is insoluble. The dibromaniline meltsat 89-90', and the tribromaniline at 119-120".When parabromaniline is heated for some hours with hydrochloricacid to 160", if is also partly resolved into aniline, dibromaniline, andtribromaniline. This singular reaction is explained by the equations :2C6H4BrNH2 = C6H5NH2 + C6H,Br2NH,, and C6H4BrNH2 +C6H3Br2NH2 = C6H5NH2 + CsH2Br3NH,.It is quite analogous tothe decomposition of certain metallic chloridss by heat as : 2MoC1, =MoC1, + MoCl,, and 3WC14 = WC12 + 2WC1,. c. s.Chlorobrornaniline. By R. F I T T I a and E. B ii c H N E R (Liebig'sAnn., clvxxviii, 14-23). When parabromoiiitrobenzene is reduced by tinand hydrochloric acid, a certain quantity of chlorobrornaniline is alwaysformed, which is most conveniently separated by crystallising the mixtureof the free bases from alcohol.To the mother-liquor, which containsall the chlorobromaniline and some pasabromaniline, hydrochloric acidand water are added. On distillation only the chlorinated base goes overas its hydrochloride is decomposed by water. The new base crysta,l-lises in colourless, glistening prisms, which are often an inch long ; itis almost insoluble in cold wat'er, sparingly soluble in boiling water,and freely in alcohol. It melts at 69--695", and readily sublimes.This compound has previously been observed by Hubner and Alsberg,who believed it to be nitrobromaniline. Several chemists have alreadORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 51found that by the reduction of nitro-compounds with tin and hydro-chloric acid chlorinated amido-compounds are formed.Beilstein andKuhlberg think that this is due to the action of stannic chloride, whileJager believes that a nitro-compound may be formed, which is thendecomposed by hydrochloric acid, and Hubner regards the nitrG-com-pounds as oxidising agents, which liberate chlorine from the hydro-chloric acid.I n order to test these differentl views, the authors made a series ofexperiments, in which they found that the quantity of chlorobromani-line iiicreases when the reaction goes on very violently, whereas when thenitrobrcimobenzene is gradually added to a boiling solution of stannouschloride and hydrochloric acid, only parabromaniline is produced.When bromonitrobenzene is heated with concentrated iiitric acid to100" for 16 hours, no reaction takes place, and bromaniline is also notchanged under the same conditions ; but a t 160" it is partially con-verted into dibromaniline (see last abstract).Chlorobromani line is,however, readily obtained by passing chlorine into a hot solution ofparabromaniline in concentrated hydrochloric acid. At the same timea dichlorbromaniline is formed, which does not combine with hydro-chloric acid, dissolves readily in alcohol, and separates from it in large,probably monoclinic crystals melting a t 93.5" to a, deep red liquid,which on solidifying again becomes colonrless. From these results i tappears that, during the reduction of the nitro-compound, some of thenascent oxygen liberates chlorine, which then exerts a substitutingaction. c.s.Dichloracetanilide. By C. 0. C E C H (Deut. C7~enz. Ges. Ber., X,1265--1267).-1n a former paper (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., ix, 337;abstract, Journ. Chem. Xoc., 1876, i, 710) the author described a sub-stance formed by the action of aniline on chloral cyanide-cyanate,which he then represented as an anilide of chloral, COH-CCC12.NHC,H,.Pinner and Fuchs (Deut. Ohem. Ges. Ber., x, 1063; abstract, Jourrz.C'henz. Soc., 1877, ii, 584) afterwards obtained the same substance bythe action of aniline acetate on chloral acetyl-cyanide, and came to theconclusion that it is the anilide of dichloracetic acid. The author hasnow succeedAd in preparing dichlora.cetanilide directly by the action ofphosphoric anhydride on aniline dichloracetate, and finds that it isidentical with the body first obtained by him as above.He has,therefore, established the correctness of the conclusion arrived at byPinner and Fuchs as to the constitution of the body.Dichloracetanilide may also be obtained by the action of aniline ondichlorace t amide. J. R.Condensation-products of Tertiary Aromatic Bases. By0 TT 0 F I S C H E R (Deut. Chem. Ges, Ber., x, 1623-1626).-1. Phthahhof ~~oo.izobromodiinethylaniline. - Bromodimethylaniline heated wihhphthalic chloride, yields a base, the hydrochloride of which crystallisesfrom alcohol in feathery steel-blue needles having the formulaC,4H,,Br,N202.HCI. This salt dissolves easily in alcohol, wood-spirit,chloroform, and glacial acetic acid, and sparingly in water.Strongacids dissolve it, with yellow coloration. The solution in stror;g bydro-e 52 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.chloric acid deposits, on addition of water, a dirty green precipitatehaving the formula C2rH22N20,Br2.2HC1. The base separated fromthe hydrochloride is of a bluish-violet colour, and easily soluble inalcohol and ether. Its etheread solution gives with picric acid a greenprecipitate of picrate. ThepZatinum salt, 2( C2aH22N2Br202.HCl). + PtCl,,is an indigo-blue crystalline powder.2. Bemaldehyde and Di7n,ethylaniZine.-These substances act uponeach other in presence of zinc chloride in the manner shown by theequation-The base thus formed crystallises from alcohol in white needles melt-ing at 92-93', and dissolving easily in ether.It forms a picrate,C,3H26N2.2C,H2(N02)30H, which crystallises in yellow needles, anda platinum saZt, C23H26N2.2HC1.PtC14, which is white at first butturns green in the air. The other salts, especially when dissolved inalcohol, speedily undergo oxidation to bluish-green colouring mattersof complex constitution.3. Furfkrol and Dimethylaniline react similarly, under the influenceof zinc chloride, to form a white, crystalline, basic substance, whichmelts a t about 70". The composition of this body has not yet beendetermined with certainty. Its salts have the tendency to becomeoxidised to red colouring matters.Derivatives of Diphenylamine. By R. GNEHM and G. WYSS(Deut. Chem. Qes. Rer., x, 131 8-1324) .- T e t r u n ~ t r ~ ~ ~ l ~ e n y l a ~ ~ ~ a e . -1 part of diphenylamine dissolved in 40 parts of glacial acetic acid isheated in a capacious flask with 3 to 5 times its weight of nitric acid.Red fumes are evolved, and the solution turns green. When the re-action i s complete, excess of water is added, when a yellowish flocculentprecipitate separates. On drying it forms a dirty greenish-yellowpowder, forming a sticky mass when heated, and on cooling solidifiest o a brown resinous body. It is purified by boiling with dilute sodiumcarbonate solution, from which it separates on cooling in brownish-yellow flocculent masses which melt a t 150-1 70". Methyldiphenjl-amine yields the same body when thus treated, and not a methylnitro-diphenylamine. The largest and purest yield is obtained by actingwith 3 to 5 parts of nitric acid on 1 part of diphenylnitrosamine dis-solved in 10 parts of hot glacial acetic acid.When pure the new body crystallises from glacial acetic acid in fineyellow needles or prisms which melt a t 192", and on being morestrongly heated in the air burns with ease, but does not explode.Onanalysis it was found to have the composition NC12H7(N0,)4. It is,therefore, tetranitrodiphenylamine, NH. { C6H3(N02)2)2, and conse-quently is isomeric with Austen's pampicrylmetanitraniline melting at205" (Chern. 8oc. J., 18i5, 165) and parapicrylparttnitraniline meltincr 9 at. 216".Tetranitrodiphenylamine is soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzeue,and crystallises from its solution in fine yellow needles or prisms.Like its isomerides it is easily dissolved by a hot solution of sodiumor potassium hydrate, forming it magnificent scarlet solution, whichJ.RORCIANIO OHEMISTRY. 53on cooling deposits the body unaltered in red-brown minute needles.The authors were unable to obtain an acetyl-derivative, even by theaction of hot acetyl chloride in pressure tubes.Tetramidodiphenylaw&ne.-When tetranitrodiphenylamine is reducedby means of zinc and dilute hydrochloric acid, it forms an easilysoluble colourless salt, from whose aqueous solution sodium hydrateprecipitates a colourless, flocculent, basic body. This the authors con-sider to be tetramidodiphenylamine, NH. { C6H3(NH2), rz, but they wereunable to obtain it in a state fit for analysis.The solution in hydro-chloric acid of the new base turns red-violet in the air ; gives a violetcolour with platinum chloride, gradually resolving into a dark preci-pitate ; a dark violet with ferric chloride ; a dark brown-red with zincchloride, and with sodium nitrite a blue colour quickly turning red,and then resolving itself intlo a brown precipitate. By the addition ofammonia a colourless precipitate is formed, but on exposure to air theprecipitate redissolves, and a splendid deep blue solution is formed, ofvery unstable character.By the action of air the new base is readily cxidised, with probableformation of tetrimidodiphenylamine, the reaction being similar tothe formation of diimidonaphthol from diamidonaphthol (Ann.Chem.Pharm., cliv, 303).Din.itrotribro~~~zocli~lzenylnmine.-When a solution of 1 part of tetra-bromodiphenylamine in 1 to 2 parts of nitric acid is heated, muchnitrogen tetroxide and bromine is evolved, and on cooling a browncrystalline mass separatles. By treatment with alcohol, glacial aceticacid, and sodium hydrate solution, different bodies are separated. Theportion soluble in alcohol yields after repeated recrystall'isations a newbody which melts a t 209-210", and gives on analysis numbers agree-ing with the formula Cl2H6H3Br3O,. It is diiiitrotribromodiphen yl-amine, N.C12HI,(N0,),Br3. When pure it forms thin, glittering, yellowplates, soluble in ether to a reddish-yellow solution, arid in benzeneand chloroform with a yellow colour.It melts to a yellow liquid, andburns easily when strongly heated in the air. E. N.Action of Primary Amines on Diphenylnitrosamine. By0 rr T o N. W I T T (Dezct. Chem. Ges. Bey., x, 1309). -Diphenylnitros-amine and aniline react vigorously on one another at 70°, the tem-perature rising to upwards of 100". Hydrogen is evolved, of veryevilodour, a dark tarry mass being formed. If excess of aniline is em-ployed, it is possible to isolate amidazobcnzene, diphenylamine, anddiazoamidobenzene from the products, but only with difficulty, onaccount of the tarry bye-products. If, however, paratoluidine beemployed (4 parts to 1 of nitrosamine) paradiazoarnidotoZluelze, meltingat 115.3" to 116" is readily obtainable from the product by washingwith dilute acetic acid and crystallisation from ligroin.The bodycorresponded in all respects with pure paradiazoxmidotoluene ; itformed an amido-aaoderivative on heating with hydrochloride ofaniline, and when it was heated with alcoholic phenylenediamine, nocoloration was developed (difference from diazo-bodies). On furtheradding acetic acid, an orange-red chrysoidin was produced. From th54 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.mother-liquors diphenylamine, melting at 55", was obtained.action of the paratoluidine hence appears to be-The re-N(CsH5)zNO + NHz.C,H, = HZO + N(C6H,)zN=N.C,H,N(CJ&),N = N.C7H7 + NHZ.CTH7 = N(CtjH,),H +C~H~.NIZN.NH.C~H~.When a mixture of diphenylnitrosamine and aniline hydrochloridein equal numbers of molecules with double the weight of aniline, isleft to itself for some hours and then gently heated, an almost quan-titatlive yield of amidoazobenzene is obtained by a parallel reactlion,the diazoamidobenzene first formed being further acted upon by theaniline hydrochloride.At a higher temperature and with a larger excessof aniline, a different body is produced, crystallising in lustrous rubyneedles, soluble in concentrated sulphuric acid, with an intensecharacteristic violet tint. The forniation of this body was traced tothe reaction of the diphenylamine sct free in the earlier stage on theamidoazobenzene, the equation being-SO tlhat the new product is the saffranin of tbhe series. The author re-gards it as the type of a new class of compounds containing 3 N-atomslinked together, to which he proposes to apply the term triazo-deiiun-iiv es .C. R. A. W.Derivatives of Orthotoluidine. By A. L A D E K B u R G (Deut.Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1260--1262).-1n a former paper the author statedthat he had obtained, by heating formotoluide, a substance agreeingin composition with the formula CsH,N. Further examination hasshown that the substance is identical with methen;yldiorthotolyldiami~~e,CI6HIRNZ, obtained by the action of phosphorus trichloride on formo-toluide containing toluidine. The identity of the two products isshown by their crystallising in prisms which melt at the same tern-perature (150") ; by their dissolving in dilute hydrochloric acid onlyon heating ; by their platinum double salts having the same crystal-line form ; and by their behaving in the same manner with bromine,with which they combine to form a substance crystallising in yellowprisms, a,nd having the formula C 15H16N2Br2.The author has also obtained ethenyldiorthotolyldiamine, Cl6HlRN2, bythe action of phosphorus trichloride on orthotoluidine and glacialacetic acid.This substance crystallises in colourless needles, whichdissolve easily in dilute hydrochloric acid and melt at 140.5".J. R.A New Xylidine. By E. WROBLEVSKT (Deut. Chern. Ges. BcT.,x, 1248).-This substance was obtained by the following steps :-Purified isoxylene was converted first into nitro-compound, and then,by reduction, into xylidine. The xylidine was converted, by heatingwith acetic acid, into acetoxylidine (melting point 127"), and this proORGANIC CHEMISTRY.55duct was heated with nitric and sulphuric acids, to form acetonitro-xylidine, which crystallised from alcohol in colourless needles meltingat 180". The acetonibroxylidine, when heated with sulphuric acid,yielded solid nitroxylidine, which crystallised in red needles meltingat 76". This nitroxylidirie gave by Griess's reaction a solid nitro-xylene, which crystallised from alcohol in large flat needles (meltingpoint 2 5 5 O ) , and yielded by reduction a liquid xylidine of sp. gr. 0.9935at O", boiling a t 220-2'21".The following salts have been prepared :-C,H,NH,.HCl. Long colourless brilliant needles.CBH,NH2.HN0,.( C8H,NH2),H2SOa + H,O.The acetyl-compound, C,H,NH( C,H,U), crystallises from .alcohol inThe constitution of thisLong white nacreous needles, soluble in 21 partsof water at 13".Long white needles.large flat needles, which melt at 144.5".xylidine is not yet made out. J.R.On the Bases C,H,,-,ClN,. By 0. WALLACE and F. OPPEN-PIE I M (D&. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1193--1199).-The authors obtainedfrom diethyloxamide a basic body of the composition C,H,C1N2, t owhich the name of cklorozalethyliiie was given (this Journal, 1877, ii,184). I n order to determine whether it is possible to remove thechlorine from this body by simple reactions, it was dissolved in petro-leum-naphtha, aiid finely divided sodium was added to the solution.The following equation represents the results of the reactioll:-2C6H,C1K2 + Naz = C,,H,,N, + 2NaCl.When bromine isadded to a solution of chloroxslethyline in carbon disulphide or chlo-roform, i t is eagerly absorbed, and a reddish crystalline mass is formed,which can be separated into two parts by crystallisation.The largerof these consists of red needles, melting at 112~5--113*5" : tlie otherpart forms fine red crystals, melting at 132-133", the crystallographicmeasurements of wliich are given in the paper. Both these bodies aresoluble in chloroform, carbon disulphide, and alcohol, but not in coldwater. Hot water dissolves them, with decomposition. The follow-ing formule show their composition :-The base Gl2Hl,N4 may be called cliomdethyline.Tetrabromide . . . . . .Tribromicle . . . . .. . . CsH9C1N2Br4 = C,H8C1BrN,.Br2.BrHC6H9C1N,Br3 = C6H,C1BrN,.Br2Both compounds yield the same base when boiled with water. Thisbase, C,H,ClBrN,, may be called bromochloro~alethyline. It is spa-ringly soluble in water, but dissolves in alcohol, and possesses a pecii-liar aromatic: d o u r . I n addition tothe hydrobromic acid salt (which is very hygroscopic) the followingsalts were obtained : the hydrochloric acid salt in hydrated prisms,the nitric acid salt in small curved needles, the platinum salt,(C,H8Cl13rN2.HC1)2PtCl~, in fine plates.It forms fine crystalline salts.The silver salt56 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.is very characteristic. It may be obtained by mixing an aqueoussolution of the base with silver nitrate. It crystallises from dilutealcohol in remarkably well formed, transparent, glassy prisms.Saltsof the base may also be formed from other metallic salts.The bromine of the free base seems to be as intimately united as thechlorine. It is scarcely acted on by aqueous and alcoholic solutions ofpotash, but is perfectly decomposed by distillation. There is a strikinganalogy between the halogen-derivatives of chloroxalethyline and ofnicotine, as the following table shows :-Derivatives of oxalethyline. Derivatives of nicotine.CsH,oK ClOH,,N,CsH,BrzN2.Br.HBr ClOHl2BrN2.Br2.HBrCsHsBr2N,.Br2 C,oH12Br2N,.Br2C6HsBr2N2.HBr C,oHE2Br,N,.HUr.Iodine unites with chloroxalethyline in the same way as brominedoes. G. T. A.Xylene Sulphamides. By IRA REMS E N (Dewt. Chem.Ges. Bey.,x, 1199--1200).-The author has described the preparation of thesulphoxylenes in a previous paper. I t has since been found that theperfect separation of the xylenesulphamides is not so easy as at firstappeared to be the case. Three bodies have been isolated from thecrude product. The first of these melts at 132" ; the second at 110".These two are both derived from isoxylene. The third body has notbeen obtained in a state of purity, and it is not known whether it is aderivative of para- or of isoxylene. The amide, which melts at 132",yields, when distilled alone or with lime, a body which is insoluble inwater, but crystallises from alcohol. It has not yet been examined.Oxidation of a mixture of the amide melting at 110" with the thirdamide yielded parasulphaminetoluic acid, together with a second acidwith similar properties.Most of the tri-derivatives of benzene are found to split up on oxida-tion into the simplest products.Bromoparaxylene yields on oxidation a monobasic acid, bromopara-toluic acid, which shows that the bromine-atom prevents the oxidationof one of the methyl groups.The bromine protects the group towhich it holds the ortho position. Bromethyltoluene may be either-From the first formula oxidation should produce an acid-C,H,.C2H,.Br.COOH :from the second, C6H3.CHI,.Br.COOH. G. T. ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 57Compounds of Elements of the Nitrogen Series with Aro-matic Organic Radicles. By A. MICHAELIS and E. BENZINGER(fiebig's Annalen, clxxxviii, 275-292) .-This section of the author'sresearches treats of the derivatives of benzenephosphonic acid, whichbears to phosphoric acid the same relationship that benzenesulphonicacid does to sulphuric acid :The authors apply to it the term phosphenylic acid.Benzenephosphonic acid dissolves in nitric acid without alterationeven when heated; but on heating it with 7 parts of fuming acid insealed tubes to 100-110" for 5 or 6 hours, nitration takes place, littlebut nitrobenzenephosphortic acid (nitrophosphenylic acid) being formed,C6H4(NOZ).PO3Hz.A white solid mass is left when the contents ofthe tubes are evaporated to dryness; this is best purified by con-verting it into barium salt by means of barium carbonate, and treatingthe product with cold water till nothing more is dissolved ; benzene-phosphonate of barium is then left undissolved.On concentratingthe €ltrate on the water-bath, brilliant yellow plates of nitrobenzene-phosphonate of barium separate, containing CGH4(NOz) .P03Ba,2Hz0,three-fourths of the water of crystallisation being lost at 180", whilethe remainder is expelled only at a higher temperature at whichdecomposition commences. From this salt the free acid is obtainedby decomposition with sulphuric acid and treatment of the productwith ether ; it crystallises from water in cauliflower-like masses, fromether in white symmetrically arranged needles, very soluble in water,and highly deliquescent. When dry it is quite white, but the aqueoussolution is strongly coloured yellow, leaving a white residue on evapo-ration to dryness ; 100 parts of water at 22" dissolve 98 of acid ; at98", only 92 parts are taken up : the barium salt also is more solublein cold than in hot water. Alcohol and ether readily dissolve nitro-benzenephosphonic acid, but it is insoluble in benzene; it melts at132", the fused mass solidifying at 105"; at upwards of 200" itexplodes, the odour of nitrobenzene being evolved and much carbonbeing left; hence in making a combustion of it, it is necessary to mixit thoroughly with finely divided copper oxide.When it is fused withsoda-lime, aniline is evolved, the acid first splitting up into nitroben-zene and phosphoric acid (just as benzenephosphonic acid formsbenzene and phosphoric acid), and the nitrobenzene being subse-quently altered by the soda-lime ; fusion with caustic potash forms a,dark-red product soluble in water w i t h the same colour ; the colour-ing material is not taken up by ether or by alcohol after passing incarbon dioxide and evaporation to dryness.The alkali-salts of nitrobenzenephosphonic acid are readily obtainedby neutralising the acid with the appropriate alkali ; they are readilysolnble and do not crystallise ; those of the alkaline earths are diffi-cultly soluble and are crystallisable.Besides the neuiral salt, an acidburiuna salt exists (C6H4(N02).P03H)zBa,2H20 j this is obtainabl58 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.from the neutral salt by treatment with enough sulphnric acid to with-draw half the barinm present; it is more soluble in water and lessreadily crystallisable than the neutral salt ; alcohol t,akes up tracesof it.The calcimz salt, C6H~(N02).P03Ca.~H,0, when dried oversulphuric acid, may be obtained as an amorphous powder by neutra-lising the free acid with marble-powder, collecting the insoluble mass,dissolving it in water, evaporating the filtered liquid t o a smallbulk on the water-bath, and finally leaving it over sulphuric acidin a vacuum. The & h e r saZt, C6H4(No2).PO3Agl, is amorphous, asis also the lead salt, C6H4(N0,).P03Pb; these are obtainable fromthe neutral alkaline salts by double decomposition as precipitates ;from a neutral solution of sodium nitrobenzenephoaphonate, bariumchloride throws down a white crystalline precipitate on boiling ; leadacetate, a white precipitate soluble in nitric or hot acetic acid ; ferricchloride, a red precipitate, soluble in hydrochloric acid ; copper sul-phate, a slight precipitate in the cold, becoming much more copiouson boiling, and soluble in much acetic acid.Cobalt nitrate onslightly warming gives a violet precipitate soluble in hydrochloric acid ;bismuth nitrate, a white flocculent precipitate soluble in hydrochloricacid, insoluble in acetic acid ; mercuric chloride, ZE white flocculentprecipitate ; and zinc chloride, a white precipitate, soluble in hydro-chloric acid on warming, and re-precipitated by addition of ammonia.By the action of nascent hydrogen (tin and hydrochloric acid)nitrobenzenephosphonic acid is readily converted into amidobenxene-phosphonic acid (amidophosphenylic acid), C6H4(NH2) .PO,H,, crystal-lisable in white shining needles, soluble in hydrochloric acid, sparinglysoluble in water (0.43 part in 100 a t go", 0.52 at loo"), and insoluble inalcohol and ether.When heated i t does not fuse, but turns bluislz-green a t 280" wit>h decomposition ; heating with soda-lime splits it upinto phosphoric acid and aniline, thus :-CsH,(NH,).PO(OH)Z + HZO = CsH5.NH2 + PO(OH),.With hydrochloric acid it does not form any stable isolable com-pound ; although it readily dissolves in that acid, the solution fur-nishes nothing but unaltered amidobenzenephosphonic acid on spon-taneous evaporation over lime. Amidobenzenephosphonatcs of thealkaline earths and alkalis are readily soluble in water ; the lead, silver,and copper salts, respectively, C6H4( NH,) .P03Pb, CaH4( NH,) .P03A g,,and C,H,(NH,) .P03Cu, are obtained as precipitates by double decom-position.Sodium amalgam and nitrobenzenephosphonic acid do not formazo- or hydrazo-benzenephosphonic acid, the main product being thesodium salt of amidohenzenephosphonic acid, C8H4( NHz).PO3Na23HzO.From this the acid is obtained by addition of lead acetate, and de-composition of the precipitated lead-salt by sulphuretted hydrogen.Diaxobenzenepl~osphonic nitrate or DiasophospherLylic nitrate,C6H,Ns03.POJL = CJb<po,H, O r C6H3(N0,)<p03H2 This N=N03 N=NO.His an acid compound produced by the action of nitrous acid on a soln-tion of amidobenzenephosphonic acid in nitric acid.It forms wellORQANIC CHEMISTRY. 59defined prisms containing 3H20, melting at 18V, and exploding atslightly higher temperatures ; 100 parts of water dissolve 57.82 partsat 18", 59.03 at 80", the solutions being yellow ; in alcohol it is readily,in. ether sparingly, soluble. On boiling it with watei* alone, no forma-tion of nitric acid is noticeable, nor is any produced by the furtheraddition of sulphuric acid ; but on boiling with caustic soda, a dark-red colonr is developed which almost disappears on addition of sul-phuric acid; nitric acid can then be readily distinguished in theliquid. The salts which it forms with the alkalis and alkalineearths are soluble and crystallisable ; those of the heavy metals forthe most part insoluble and red or yellow; they are all explosive.The sodium saZt, C6H,N303.P03Na, + 2H20, is precipitated as a yellowcrystalline substance on adding alcoholic caustic soda to a concen-trated solution of the acid in absolute alcohol ; it is almost insolublein alcohol, but readily soluble in water, and crystallisable therefrom.The potassium salt, C6H,N303.P03K2 + 2H20, is similarly obtained, andpossesses the same properties.The barium saZt, CsH4N303. P03Ba + 3H,O,is obtaiiied by neutralising t,he acid with barium carbonate, dissolvingthe sparingly soluble salt in water, and conccntrating first over thewater-bath, then in a vacuum over sulphuric acid ; it forms reddish-yellow shining needles. The sdver and Zeud saZts, CIH4N,03.P0,Ag,and CsH4N3O3.Po3Pb, may be obtained as amorphous precipitates byadding the corresponding metallic salts to an alkaline salt of the acid.It is noticeable that of the 3 mols.of water of crystallisation in thefree acid, only 2 are lost at 130°, the third not being expelled until atemperature is reached at which the acid begins to decompose : hencethe monohydrated acid may be regarded as C6H,(NO2) { ;z;:( 0 H>zif the acid be viewed as containing the nitro-phenyl group C,H,(NO,).In general properties this diazo-derivative is different from mostmembers of the diazo-group hitherto described, especially in notevolving hydrogen and forming an oxy-acid on boiling with wateror alkalis. Experiments on the action of reducing agents are con-templated with a view to determine which of the above two formulacorrectly represents the substance.C. R. A. W.Azophenetol. By E. HEPP (Deut, Chenz. Ges. Ber., x, 1652).-This substance is prodnccd by the action of reducing agents on nitro-phenetol. It is best obtained by heating an alcoholic solution ofnitrophenetol (1 : 4) with potash and zinc-dust, and filtering the liquidwhile hot. The azophenetol (1 : 4) is depositled, as the solut'ion cools,in small orange-yellow lamin=, which melt at 175" and afterwardsdistil without deconiposition. It is insoluble in water, but dissolveseasily in ether, benzene, and hot alcohol. The numbers obtained byanalysis agree with the formula-C2H50.C6H,.N3!?. C,&.OC2H,.Similarly, nibrophenetol (1 : 2) yields aeophenetol (1 : 2)60 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Azophenetol is also formed on treating the silver salt of azophenolwith ethyl iodide.Conversely, azophenetol, when heated to 180" withhydrochloric acid in sealed tubes, yields azophenol, together with ethylchloride. J. R.Derivatives of Thymol. By A. LADENBURG and TH. ENGEL-B RECHT (Dezd. Chern. Ges. Rer., x, 1218--1225).-The ethyl-ether ofdiirh-othymol is obtained by heating the sodium salt to 140-150" insealed tubes with ethyl iodide and alcohol. It crystallises in colour-less tables, which melt a t 52-53", dissolve easily in alcohol and ether,and decompose when distilled.The ether yields, by reduction with tin and hydrochloric acid, a bodywhich is converted by distillation with dilute aqueous ferric chlorideinto oxythymoquinone and clioxythymoquinone.Dinitrothymol reacts with phosphorus pentachloride, when heatedtherewith, to form chZorodinitrocy~)zene, C,,H,,Cl(NO2),. This sub-stance melts a t 1OO-l0lo, and is moderately soluble in alcohol andether, less freely in carbon bisulphide and chloroform.Chlorodinitrocymene is converted by reduction with tin and hydro-chloric acid into an amido-compound, which, by oxidation with potas-sium bichromate and sulphuric acid, yields oxythymoquinone and chlo-roxy thymoquhn e, C,CH3CsH7 0,O H.The latter substance crys tallisesin lemon-yellow prisms, which melt a t 122", sublime very readily, anddissolve easily in alcohol and toluene. It dissolves in solution ofpotassium hydrate or carbonate, with fine violet colour, and is pre-cipitated unaltered by hydrochloric acid.But on boiling the alkalinesolution it is converted into d ioxythymoquiizone or thymozarin.Dioxythymoquinone, CloH120a, crystadlises from hot alcohol in prismsof a beautiful red colour, which melt a t 220" and sublime without de-composition. It is only sparingly soluble in alcohol and water, butdissolves easily in ammonia and potash with violet colour. The sameproduct had been previously obtained by the authors by boiling a con-centrated solution of oxythymoquinone in potash.According t o Ladenburg, the foregoing facts afford a new and, hethinks, incontestable proof of his proposition, that benzene containstwo pairs of symmetrically-combined hydrogen-atoms.If the formula of thymol be written thus :a. 6 .C. d. e. f-GI3 CH, C,H, OH H H Hthat of chlorodinitroxycymene must be-a. b. c. d. e. f.CS CH, C,H, C1 NO, NO, HIn whatever way the oxidation of the corresponding amido-compoundis effected, the chlorine in the resulting chloroxythymoquinone willundoubtedly occupy the position c ; consequently the dioxythymoqui-none obtained from the last-named body will have the group (OH) iORGANIC CHEBDSTRT. 61the same position, and its formula must be one of the three follow-ing :-a. 7). C. a. e. f .CS CH3 C3H7 OH 0 0 OHCS CH3 C3H7 OH 0 OH 0CS CH3 CsH, OH OH 0 0On the other hand, since dioxythymoquinone may also be obtainedfrom thymoquinone, by previous conversion into oxythymoquinone,and since thymoquinone from thymol must have one of its oxygen-atoms in the position c, it follows that dioxythymoquinone thus pre-pared must have one of the three following formulze :-a.6 . C. a. e. f.C6 CH3 C3H7 0 0 OH OIICS CH3 C3H7 0 OH 0 OHc6 CH3 C3H7 0 O H OH 0Now, in whatever way these six formulze may be arranged, theylead direct to the above proposition, or (what the author, in his Theorieder aromatischen V e d k h c n g e n , has shown to be the same thing) to thenecessary condition, that two of the hydrogen-atoms in benzene aresymmetrical in regard to the other four. J. R.Diatomic Phenol of Xylene. By CH. GUNDELACH (BUZZ. SOC.Chinz. [ 21, xxviii, 342-346).-The author prepares the potassium saltof isochloroxylenesulphonic acid, C6H,C1.SOsK + H20, which he de-composes by fusion with potash ; he thus obtains a body crystallisingin small prisms, and exhibiting reactions similar to those of beta-orcin. This circumstance, together with the analogous formation ofthe latter compound from chloro-sulphocresylic acid, are regarded bythe author as warranting the formula C6&( OH)2, C. F. C.Action of Hydrochloric Acid upon Resorcin. By L. B A BT Hand H. WE J D E L ( D e u t . Ohem. Ges. Bey., x, 1464--1472).-By heatingresorcin (20 grams) with fuming hydrochloric acid (25 c.c.) for somehours in sealed tubes to 180", a resinous mass is obtained whichexhibits a green metallic lustre iu reflected light. From this theauthors have isolated two bodies, A and B, its chief constituents :(A.) A bright brownish-red amorphous powder, insoluble in watcrand in ether ; slightly soluble in cold alcohol, easily solnble in hotalcohol and in glacial acetic acid.It is further dissolved by concen-trated sulphuric acid, and is precipitated from this solution unchangedon dilution. Aqueous alkalis also dissolve it, forming a deep redsolution, which exhibits a beautiful green fluorescence. The authorsassign to this body the formula C12H1003.By heat,ing it with acetyl chloride to 100" in sealed tubes, r2 diacetylsubstitution-product, C,H30),03, is obtained as a dark-brownpowder. By fusion with potassium hydrate i t is converted into re-sorcin. By heating it, according to the usual method, with zinc-dust,a distillat'e is obtained in small quantity, in which traces of benzene anddiphenyl may be detected62 ABSTRACTS OF CKEMICAL PA4?ERS.As the simplest representation of the reaction by which this dichroicresinous body is formed, the authors suggest the equation 2C6H,O, =H,O + CI2H,,O,, and infer the following constitutional formula(C,&),O(OH),. Deducing from this an obvious analogy to fluoresce'in,they have prepared a tetrabrominated derivative by the action ofbromine upon the cold solution of the original substance in glacialacetic acid-in anticipation of its possessing colouring propertiessimilar to t h p e of Baeyer's eosin-which is essentially a brominatedanhydride of resorcin.The compound was found, in effect, to possesstinctorial properties, but the colours communicated by it to fabricswere a brownish- and greyish-red, and decidedly lacked purity. Hencethey conclude that while fluorescence is characteristic of bodies formedupon the type of anhydride, beauty and purity of colour follow onlyfrom the introduction of the phthalic acid residue.(B.) A bright red amorphous powder, easily soluble in ether,alcohol, and glacial acetic acid, and to a certain extent in both cold andhot water.The aqueous alkalis dissolve this body to a brownish-yellowsolution, which exhibits a blue flixorescence. Its empirical constitutionis reprnsented by the formula C,4H,805. By heating it with acetylchloride to 100" in sealed tubes, the diacetyl-product, C,,H,,( C,H,O j205,is obtained as a brown powder. By fusion mith potassium hydrate,resorcin is regenerated.By the action of broniine upon the cold solu-tion of this body in glacial acetic acid, a hex-substitution compound,C,,H,,Br,O,, is formed.The authors express the reaction by which this second const'ituentof the original resin is formed, by the equation 4C6H,O2 = 3H20 +C24H1805, from which, in conjunction with the above reactions, theyinfer the constitutional formula (C,H4),.03.(0Hj,.Both ethers are vigorously acted upon by nitric acid ; amorphousproducts are obtained as precipitates on the addition of water. Afterlong boiling with nitric acid, until water no longer occasioned a pre-cipitate, a crystalline powder was deposited on evaporation, which,after purification, was identified as isophthalic acid.I n conclusion, the authors recommend the original reaction withhydrochloric acid as an exceedingly delicate test for the presence ofresorcin.This react'ion is unaffected by the presence of pyrocatechin,and of the impurities which often accompany resorcin. C. F. C.A New Mode of Formation of Hydroquinone. By El. HEPP(Deut. Chenz. Ges. Bcr., x, 1654) .-On adding hydroxylamine hydro-chloride to a dilute aqueous solution of nitrosophenol in soda-ley, andgently warming the liquid, nitrogen is evolved and hydroquinone pro-duced. The first product of the reaction is diazophenol, which breaksup into hydroquinone and nitrogen thus :-C6H4(OH)NO + NH,.OH CcH,(OH)N=N.OH + H,O;CBH,(OH)N=N.OH = CsH,(OH), + Np J. R.Actions of Amines upon Chlorinated Quinones.By G. NEU-H ~ F F E G and G. SCHULTZ (Dezd. Chenz. G'es. Ber., x, 1792-1793j.-The objects of this investigation are to ascertain (1) in what respects thORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 63action of amines upon the quinones differs from their action uponketones; and (e), whether this action is confined to monamincs, or iscommon to the diamines, imides, and amides. From the solution ofthese questions the authors hope to be able to draw conclusionsrespecting the constitution of the quinonamines.By the action of trichloroquinone upon aniline, the authors haveobtained a compound crystallising in shining plates having a metalliclustre. The composition of this body is expressed by the formulaC,,Hl,N,C1O2. It appears, therefore, to be dianilidomonochloroqui-none.C. F. C.Formula of Quinhydrone. By C. L I E 13 E R M AN N (De7~t. C h n .GYes. Ber., x, 1614-1618) .-The formula, C12H1004, assigned t o thissiibstance by Wohler and Laurent., was altered by Wichelhaus, inaccordance with the results of his investigations, to CI8H14o6. Now,since quinhydrone is produced directly by mixing aqueous solutions ofquinone and hydroquinone, and is the only product of the reaction,the first of these formultt: represents i t as a compound of 1 mol. ofquinone with 1 mol. of hydroquinone (C,H,O, + C6H602), whilst thesecond represents it as a compound of 2 mols. of quinone with 1 mol.of hydroquinone (2CGHd02 + C6H602).I n order to determine which of these is the true formula, the authormixed together aqueous solutions of quinone and hydroquinone, andweighed the quinhydrone precipitated.He thus found that (1) whenthe two substances were mixed in equivalent proportions, the amountof quinhydrone thrown down was somewhat less than that required bythe formula, C12H1004 (owing to its being soluble t o a slight extent inwater), but greater than that required by the formula, ClsHl,O, ; (2)when the substances were mixed in the proportion of 2 mols. ofquinone to 1 mol. of hy droquinone, the quantity of quinhydrone throwndown was less than corresponded with either formula.Moreover, on testing the filtrate from the quinhydrone, he foundthat, in the first case, neither quinone nor hydroquinone was in excess ;whereas in the second case, quinone was always in excess.* Hence heconcludes that the true formula of quinhydrone is C12€1,004 ; and thatother quinhydrones must, similarly, be composed of quinonc andhydroquinone in equal numbers of molecules.Formula, of Quinhydrone.By H. WICHELHAUS (Deut.Chern. Ges. Ber., 1781--l’i83).--The author defends the empiricalformula, CI8HlpO6, assigned by him to quinhydrone, against the stric-tures of Liebermann, and further shows that his hypothesis of the con-stitution of this body, out of 1 mol. quinone and 2 mols. hydroquinone,is not inconsistent with its formation by the reaction of its constituents inthe proportion of single molecules. For, in the formation of 1 mol. quin-* Quinone, in aqueous solution, may be rcaclily detected by means of an alcoholicsolution of hydroccerulignone, one drop of which added to a quinone solution instantlycolours it yellowish-red, and thm tames a deposit of the steel-blue iridescent ncedlesof ccerulignone.The reaction is exceedingly delicate : it depends upon the conver-sion of hydroccerulignone into ccerulignone on the one hand, and of quinone intohydroquinone on the other. Hydroccltrulignone may likewise be employed for thedetection of many oxidizing agents.-J. R.J. R64 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.hydrone from a mixture of 2 mols. quinone and 2 mols. hydroquinone,1 mol. hydrogen is liberated, and 1 mol. quinone remains. Of these theformer is sufficient to convert the latter into hydroquinone. Since ibisaction occurs gradually, and the resulting formation of hydroquinonedetermines a further production of quinhydrone, it is not unreasonableto suppose that when + of the quinone have been reduced to hydro-quinone, t'he remaining -$ will have disappeared, the whole havingunited to form qninhydrone.c. I?. c.Constitution of the Catechins. By A. GAUTIER (Compt. r e d ,lxxxv, 752-755) .-When the catechins obtained from acacia catechu,(which the author bas shown to have the formula, C21H1808, and notCl,Hl,04, which Hlasiwetz assigned to them), are treated with potash,they yield protocatechuic acid, phloroglucin, and formic acid, which insome cases is decomposed into marsh gas and carbon dioxide. Whenthey are treated with hydriodic acid, iodoform is found amongst theproducts of decomposition. From these reactions it appears that thesecatechins contain either the group, -CH2--CH=C=O2, or the group,The action of sulphuric acid gives rise to protocatechuic acid, aphenol having the formula, CliH16O7, and an anhydride of the latter,C28H2207.Owing to some error in the structural formuh given in thepaper, it is impossible to reproduce them.-CHZ-CO--CHO.L. T. 0's.Parabromobenzyl Compounds. By C . L. JACKSOF and W.Low E R Y (Deut. Chm. Ges. Ber., x, 1209--1212).-PambrornoBe~~zylakohol, C6H4Br. CH2QH, is most easily prepared by boiling parabromo-benzyl bromide with water for some days, in a flask with reversedcondenser. It is also obtained by heating parabromobenzyl acetate to150' with aqueous ammonia. It forms long, colourless, elast'ic, flatneedles, having a fine nacreous lustre and unpleasant odour, meltingat 6Y0, and dissolving easily in boiling water, alcohol, ether, benzene,and carbon bisulphide.The acetate, formed by heating the bromide with sodium acetate inalcohol, decomposes when distilled, and has not yet been obtainedpure.The cyanide, C6H4Br.CH2CN, is obtained by boiling the bromide withalcoholic solution of potassium cyanide.It is a crystalline body ofstrong disagreeable odour, melting at 4 6 O , and dissolving easily inalcohol, ether, benzene, glacial acetic acid, and carbon bisulphide, butnot in water.The thiocyanate, C6H4Br.CH2SCN, formed by boiling the bromidewith potassium thiocyanate, crystallises in needles, melting a t 25",and dissolving very easily in alcohol.Parabro??zaZ~~~a,toZ.uic acid, C6H4Br.CH2.COOH, formed by heating theabove cyanide to loo", with hydrochloric acid in sealed tubes, crystal-lises in long white needles, which melt at 114.5".It decomposes car-bonates very slowly, but dissolves readily in ammonia and soda-ley,.forming salts. By oxidation with chromic acid it is converted intoparabromobenzoic acid. The ammonium, silver, copper, calcium, anORGANIC CHERIISTRY. 65barium salts have been prepared. The ammonium salt forms pre-cipitates with mercuric, mercurous, ferroiis, and lead salts, but notwith salts of aluminium, chromium, zinc, cobalt, nickel, or mag-nesium.Parabromobenzyl bromide reacts with alcoholic ammonia a t the ordi-nary temperature, to form tripal.lxiironzob~nz?/Z(~~?i~~~e, ( C6H4BrCH,),N,and the corresponding I L ? / L ~ T O ~ T O ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~ , ( C6H4J3rCH,),NH13r.The formercrjwhllises from alcohol in needles, which melt a t 78-79" ; the latteris deposited from the alcoholic liquid in which it is formed in white,nacreous scales, melting a t 270°, insoluble in water and alcohol, butA Mitrobenzaldehyde analogous to the Nitrobenzoic Acidmelting at 127".-By F. FITTICA ( D c ~ L ~ . CYhenz. Ges. Be7.., X, 1630-1633) .-This substance is formed, together with a large quan-tity of the ordinary crystalline modification, on dropping a mixtnre ofequal weights of ordinary benzaldehyde and ethyl nitrate into strongsulphuric acid, maintained a t the temperature of 30-35". It is anoily body, having the characteristic properties oC the aldehydes.Byoxidation with chromic acid it yields an acid melting at l27", andhaving the other characters: of the fourth nitrobcnzoic acid.easily solnble in ether. J. Et.J. R.Derivatives of Paraoxybenzaldehyde. By HE RMANN H E RZ-F E r, D (Deut. Chenq. Ges. Be?*., x, 126 7-1272) .-This is a continuationof a previous paper by the author and Tiemann (Deut. C ~ C B L . Ges,B e y . , x, 63).PaI.aoaybenxyZnZcohoZ, C6H,( OH) CH-OH, is formed by the action ofsodium-ama,lgam on paraoxybenza,ldehydc. It is a solid crystallinesubstance, melting a t 197.5", soluble in water, alcohol, and ether, andsparingly in benzene and chloroform. It gives a transient blue color-ation with ferric chloride, and is cofoured brown by strong sulphuriuacid.IIldro~arnoe~benzDi'SL, CI4H14O4, is produced on treating with sodium-amalgam a mixture of paraoxgbenzaldeliyde with more than 10 partsof water.It is thrown down, on neutralisirig the liquid, as a whitecrystalline substance, melting a t 222O, easily soluble in boiling waterless easily in alcohol, benzene, and chloroform.NitTo~urnox?lbenzcxZde~iycle, C6H,0H(N02)COH, is formed by droppinsstlrong nitric acid into a mixture of 3 parts of paraoxybenza1;leliyclewith 20 parts of strong sulphuric acid. On diluting with water it i sdeposited as a golden-yellow mass, which crystallises in yellow needlesfrom its aqueous solution, It melts a t 13!h---14Oo, dissolves easily inalcohol and benzene, sparin& in ether and chloroform, sublimesentirely o n heating, and volatilises with steam.It forms a ~rystslline,sparingly soluble compound with acid sodium sulphite, and producesa, transient reddish coloration with ferric chloride.Paraoxybenzaldehyde absorbs 13.46 per cent. (= 1 mol.) of di*;<ammonia gas, forming with it an oily body, which, on exposure to air,gradually gives off ammonia, and leaves unaltered aldehyde.Salicylic aldehyde likewise absorbs 1 mol. of ammonia, forming GVOL. XXXIII. 66 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.compound which is resolved by heat into water, ammonia, and hydro-salicylarnide.Paraoxybenzaldehyde i n ethereal solution reacts with aniline to forma, pale-yellow crystalline body, which melts a t 190-191", and dissolveseasily in alcohol and ether, sparingly in benzene and chloroform.From the analysis of the body it appears to be formed by the followingreaction :-C,H,O, + CsHTN = C13HnNO + H,O.J. R.Aldehyde Compounds. By E. HEPP (Deut. Chenz. Ges. Eer., x,1649 -1652).-The author showed in a former paper (Ue?it. Chem.Ges. Ber., ix, 1424) that benxonitril reacts with the normal aldehydesof the fatty series to form compounds in which the oxygen of thealdehydes is replaced by two benzamide residues, NH.COC6Hj. Inthe present paper he describes other bodies of analogous constitu-tion.M e t h ? j l e n e - d l p h e n ~ l ~ c ~ t ~ ~ ~ ~ l e is formed by heating a mixture of 1 mol.of metiiylal and 2 mols. of benzyl cyanide with concentrated sulphuricacid, It crystallises in small, white needles, which melt a t 205", anddistil for the most part without decomposition.It is nearly insoluhlein water and ether, but soluble in carbon bisulphide, boiling alcoholand glacial acetic acid. I t s composition and reactions show that itsformula is CH,~NIS.CO.CH,.C,~Ts),. When heated with hydrochloricacid or alcoholic potash in sealed tubes, it yields phcnylacetic acid.By oxidation with manganese dioxide and dilute sulphuric acid, ityields phenylacetamide in theoretical proportion.T ~ i c h l o r e t l ~ ? j ~ i d e n e - ~ ~ ~ l ~ e ~ ~ ~ l ~ c e t a ~ i ~ e is obtained from benzyl cyanideand chloral in the same manner as the precedingcompound. It formssmall white needles, which sublime without melting. I t s compositionagrees with the formula, CCl,.CH( NH.CO. CH,. C,H,),.TrichZoreth?JZiidene-diacetumide, C6H8C1303N2, is obtained by simplyheating to 40-50" a mixture of acetonitril and chloral. It forms,silky needles, which sublime without decomposition before melting.J. R.Phthalic Acid. By JULIUS BESSERT (neut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x,1445).-The author, in continuation of Baeyer's work on this subject,finds that the best method for preparinq the above compound is bythe action of zinc and hydrochloric acid on an ethcrcal solution ofphthalyl chloride. I n this manner 4 to 5 grams of the aldehyde mereobtained from 10 to 12 grams of the chloridc.The melting point of phtlialyl aldehyde is 67" according t o Kolbe andWischin ; the author, however, finds that its melting point is 73".Bythe action of alkalis or their carbonates phthalyl aldehyde is coiivertedinto a new acid thus: C,€€,(CO€I), + H,O = C,H4(COOH)(CH,.COH).This acid is much less soluhle in cold water than the aldehyde, hutdissolves easily in alcohol and ether. It melts a t 11W, giving up onemolecule of water, and being reconverted into the original aldehyde,tlie same reaction takes place on boiling with water. The bariumORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 67silver and lead salts were prepared. The acid is monobasic, and bearsthe same relation to phthalic acid as glycollic does to oxalic.Sodium-amalgam only partly reduces a solution of pllthalic aldehydein dilute alcokiol, the greater part of the aldehyde forming with thealkali the sodium-salt of the above-mentioned acid, which is notfurther attacked by the amalgam; by keeping the liquid acid, how-ever, the reduction is complete, and phthalyl pinacone,is produced, which, when treated with potassium permanganate,.yieldsan acid having the properties aiid composition of the diphthalic aciddescribed by Ador, thus:CH,.OH-C,H-x,-CHOH), + 30, = (COOH-C6H,.CO)2 + 4HZO.Phthalic acid is also simultaneously produced, owing to the furtheraction of the oxidising agent on the diphthalic acid.Phthnlyl pinacone crystallises in needles (m.p. =197"). It issoluble in water and alcohol, difficulty soluble in ether and insoluble inchloroform. By the action of sodium-amalgam on phthalyl aldehydethere is also formed, in addition to the pinacone, the aldehyde-alcoholof phthalic acid, CH,.0H-C6H,-COH, which by oxidation is con-verted into phthnlic acid.Ammonia and ammonium sulphide have no action on the alcoholicor ethereal solution of phthalyl aldehyde even a t 220°, but at 240" acrystalline substance is obtained, which is insoluble in water, alcohol,ether, and carbon disulphide, but soluble in boiling glacial acetic acid,crystallizing therefrom on cooling in stellate groups of needles, whichdo not melt a t 260".The analysis of this body is not yet completed.By heating phthalyl aldehyde with aniline to 200-220°, the anilinecompound, COH-C~HC--CH.NC~H~, is formed, which melts a t lGO",and crystallizes in small plates, which diesolre with difficulty in boilingwater and ether, but easily in benzol and chloroform.The author iscontinuing his investigation. T. C.Paratolylphenyl Ketone. By W. THORNE R (Liebig's Annalan,clxxxix, 83-128). This compound is best prepared by the methodof Collnrits and Merz (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., vi, 537), an intimatemixture of three parts of benzoic acid, four of toluene, and the samequantity of phosphorus pentoxide and of sand being heated f o r eightto ten hours to 200-220". By this process 1,000 grams of benzoic acidyielded 330" pure paratolyphenyl ketone, and 402" of the liquid ortho-compound still containing some of the solid. When the para-com-pound is heated with phosphorus pentachloride, it appears to be con-verted into the ketonic dichloride, which, however, could not be iso-lated, as it decomposes on distillation. Dry chlorine acting on theheated ketone replaces the hydrogen in the methyl-group, aiid by re-gulating the temperature and the quantity of chlorine, the threechlorides can easily be obtained pure.Parabenxoylbenzyl chloride, Cd&,.C0.C6H*.CH2cl, is formed at IGQ-f 68 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.llOo, and purified by crystallisation from alcohol and washing withether, which removes some dichloride.It forms long white prismsmelting a t 97-98'. On adding a little water t o its solution inabsolute alcohol it crystallises in long, slender, silky needles. I t isreadily soluble in chloroform, carbon sulphide, benzene, toluene, hotalcohol, and glacial acetic acid, more sparingly in cold alcohol andether. I t can be sublimed, and easily undergoes double decom-positions.Parabenzoylbenzylene dichloride, CsH5.C0.CsHa.CHC1P, is producedby the continued action of chlorine a t 130-140', and crystallises fromalcohol and acetic acid in silky plates, melting at 94-95'.It dis-solves easily in the same solvents as the monochloride, and also inether. It can be sublimed, and boiling alkalis convert it slowly intoparabenzoylbenzoic acid. When it is heated with alcohol and silvernitrate, or with water and silver oxide or lead oxide, the same acid isformed, and not the aldehyde.Parci.benxoyZben~enyZ trichZoilde, c6H5.co.c6~d.cc13, is formed a t 150-160" ; like the preceding compound, it is best purified by the frac-tional precipitation of its boiling solution in glacial acetic acid withwater.It crystallises in small glistening plates or larger thin squareplates, melting a t 111--111.5". It does not dissolve very freely in coldalcohol and acetic acid, but readily in the hot liquids and in the sol-vents mentioned above. It can be sublimed, and on heating it withwater or silver nitrate to 170-180", or boiling it with alkalis, it isconverted into parabenzoylbenzoic acid. On heating it with phos-phorus pentachloride, it is converted into C3H5.CC1,.C6H4.CCI,, whichis readily soluble in acetic acid, carbon sulphide, benzene, &c. It cry-stallises in square striated thin plates, melting a t 78-80" ; it cannot besublimed, and is converted in parabenzoylbenzoic acid by concentratednitric acid, and by boiling it with alkalis.To convert the ketone into the secondary alcohol or the pinacone, itsalcoholic solution was treated with sodium or its amalgam, but withouteffect ; whereas on using zinc and hydrochloric acid, two isomeric pina-coZins, C28H240 were formed.The a-pinacolin, which is the first product, is easily converted intothe @-compound, and therefore obtained pure only by working undercertain conditions.A good yield is obtained by dissolving 10 gramsof the ketone in 500 C.C. of alcohol of 75 per cent., and adding to ita mixture of zinc and so much hydrochloric acid that a brisk evolutionof hydrogen goes on in the cold. * It is then. boiled for two or threehours, and the piriacolin which has separated out is puri6ed by cry-stallising it from alcohol.It forms microscopic glistening needles,melting a t 214-215", and dissolves freely in chloroform, carbon ~ u l -phide, toluene, and boiling acetic acid, less readily in boiling alcoholand ether, very sparingly in cold alcohol.The P-pinacoZirt, is much more easily obtained by using a strongeralcoholic solution of the ketone, and allowing the reaction to go onfor four or five days. It crystallises from hot absolute alcohol invery refractive, small square plates, which become opaque on drying,and turn yellow on exposure to light. It readily dissolves in thesame liquids as the a-compound, and also in boiling alcohol. WheORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 69the a-pinacolin is heated with benzoyl chloride or with concentratedhydrochloric acid to 150-160", or with glacial acetic acid to 170-180",it 1s converted into the &compound.The a-compound is scarcely actedupon by boiling with nitric acid, an aqueous solution of chromicacid, or potassium permanganate, but a boiling snlution of chromictrioxide in acetic acid oxidiaes it again t'o paratolyphenjl ketone.The 6-pinacolin cannot be converted into the a-compound ; onheating it or the latter with concentrated hydriodic acid and amorphousphosphorus to 210-220", the hydrocarbon, (&H26, is fornied, which isreadily soluble in chloroform, cnrbon sulphide, and toluene, but verysparingly in cold alcohol and ether. It separates from boilingalcohol or acetic acid in microscopic, probably tricliiiic crystals, meltingOn boiling the a-pinacoh with glacial acetic acid and chromictrioxide, a large portion is completely burnt to carbon dioxide, and onlya small quantity of an acid is obtained having the formula CzlH1802,or more probably C22H2002, some benzoic acid being formed at thesame tinie.The new acid separates from ether as an amorphoustransparent mass, and is precipitated from an ammoniacal solution byhydrochloric acid, as a bulky amorphous white powder. It dissolvesfreely in ether, benzene, alcohol, glacial acetic acid, &c., nielts at78-83", and cannot be sublimed. I t s alkaline solution is precipitatedby carbon dioxide ; the salts which it forms with the alkali-metals areamorphous and deliquescent, the other salts are gelatinous precipitates.Prom the results of this paper it appears most probable that, by theaction of nascent hydrogen on the ketone, first the corresponding pin&-cone is produced, which, however, at once loses the elements of waterand is converted into the a-pinacolin. As this compound can be easilyreconverted into the ketone, it must have a similar constitution, whilethe P-compound, which by oxidation loses carbon and yields a mono-basic acid, is produced by an intramolecular change, and its consti-tution will therefore be similar to that of the common pinaoolin fromacetom, which by oxidation yields trimethyl-acetic acid.at 213-213.5'.a-pinacolin.C,H51Q II/ C--CsH,.CH,\c-c~H~.CH,c6H5C 6H4. C H,ICsH,--C--CO-C6H5IC6Hi. CH,c. s.Synthesis of Benzoic Acid and Benzophenone.By F R I E D E L,CRAFTS, and ADOR (Cornpt. ~e~zd., Ixxxv, 673-676). When carbonylchloride acts on benzene in presence of aluminium chloride, the fina70 ABSTRACTS OF OHEMICAL PAPERS.product of the reaction is benzophenone, and under certain conditionsbenzoio acid is formed. The reaction is expressed as follows :--first,benzcyl chloride is formed (C,H, + COC1, = C,H,COCl + HCl), whichacts on another molecule of benzene, forming benzophenone-C,€&COCl+ CSH, = C,H,.CO.CsH, + HCl.Toluene and xylene behave in a similar manner. L. T. 0's.Three Isomeric Bromamidophenylacetic Acids. By P. P.REDSON (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1657-1659). This is a continua-tion of a previous paper on derivatives of phenylacetic acid (Deut.Chem. Ges.Ber., x, 530).Parabromo-metanitro-phenylacetic acid yields, by reduction with tinand hydrochloric acid, a crystalline compound of stannous chloridewith the hydrochloride of bromamidophenylacetic acid. On treatingthe compound with hydrogen sulphide, the latter constituent is ob-tained in white needles agreeing in composition with the formula,C7H7BrN.C02H.HC1 + H20 ; and from this salt, by further treatmentwith ammonia and acetic acid, pn,rcxbromoyi.Leta?iLidO-~henyl~cetic acid,C6I&.BrNH2.CH2COOH, is obtained in white silky needles, whichdissclve in hot water, alcohol, and chloroform, and slowly turn red inthe air.Yarabromo-orthonitro-phenylacetic acid yields by the same treatment a bromamidophenylacetic acid isomeric with the foregoingcrystallisiug in white flat needles, which speedily turn red in the airand melt a t 167".A third isomeride, melting at 186", is st.ill under investigation.J. R.Action of Bromine on Ethylphthalimide.By A. MICHAEL(Deut. Ckem. Ges. Eer., x, 1644) .-l3thylphtha1imide7 obtained by dis-tilling a solution of phthalic anhydride in aqueous ethylamine, crystal-tises in long white needles, melting at 78-79". When heated to 130--1.40" with excess of bromine, it yields tribromet7Ly~hthnZr:mide. Thissubstance crystallises in truncated prisms, melts with decompositionat 186-189", and dissolves in hot alcohol but not in water. It isdecomposed by boiling with potash.-.J. R.Thiamides of Monobasic Organic Acids. By AUGUST BE RN-THSEN (Deut. Chem.Ges. Ber., x, 1238--1242).-1t has been shownby the author (Liebig's Annnlen, c1xxxiv, 290) that thiamides whentreated with the hydrochlorides of priniary amines, arc converted intoamidines, with elimination of hydrogen sulphide. Conversely, he nowfinds that amidines, when treated with hydrogen sulphide, yieldthiami de s.When hydrogen sulpliide is passed over fused benzenylriionophenyl-amidine, at 130°, a reaction takes place which results i n the evolutionof ammonia and aniline, and the production of beiiaothiimaide and benzo-thianilide. The formation of these bodies is due to two simultaneousdecompositions, represented thus :ORCANIC CXEMISTRT, 71Benzenyldiphenylamidine, submit,ted to the action of hydrogen sul-phide, a t 166“, yields benzothianilide and aniline-Benzenylisodiphenylamidine, similarly treated, gives off ammoniaand yields diphenylarnine, benzot,liiamide, and a new compound whichcrystallises in small golden-yellow crystals, soluble in hot alcohol,ether, and benzene.This last appears to be b e i . L z ~ d ~ ~ h e n ~ l ~ ~ The reactions are thus expressed :-NH sC6H5-C‘ + H,S = c6H5-cy + NH(C6H5), ;\“C,K), \ N H ~S + HZS = C6H5-c’ C,H,-C\ NNH- N(C,EC,)Z ‘N(c6H5)Z + NH,.Similarly, methenyldiphenylami~i~e, exposed to the action of hydro-gen sulphide a t l49-1.5Oo, yields aniline and $irrnot?~Lia~dide. a bodyidentical with that which Hofmann obtained (Dezct. Chew,. Ges. Ber.,x, 1095) by the action of hydrogen sulphide on phenyl isocyanide-/NC6H5HC’ + H,S = E d S + HzNCsHs-“HC,H5 ‘NHC6H5The analogy of the thiamides of monobasic acids to thiocarbamidesis shown by the fact, that carbon bisulphide acts upon benzenylphenyl-amidine at 100--120” to form thiocyanic acid and benzothianilide-J.R.Contributions to the Knowledge of the Three Isomeric Oxy-benzoic Acids. By H. SMITH ( J . pr. Chern. [el, xvi, 218-233).-Salicylic acid, and pazaoxybenzoic acid, when treated with dryammonia, give first the ammonium salts, which on heating yieldphenol and carbonic acid.Oxybenzoic acid, however, when similarly treated, yields oxybemo-nitril, according to the equation72 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.This oxybenzonitril melting a t 82", corresponds with that preparedby Griess from the sulphate of diazocyanbenzene, C6H,( CN)N,H,SOa(Deut.Chenz. 4es. B e T . , v, 669).The three isomeric acids show a similar behaviour when distilledwith potassium thiocyanate, the oxybenzoic acid alone yielding thenitril. This method of preparing the iiitril is, however, less to be re-commended than the former.The oxybenzonitril yields, by treatment with sulphuric acid andnitric acid, a mononitrated substitution-compound melting a t 182-183", which on boiling with alkalis yields a ni tro-oxybenzoic acid.The sulpho-oxybenzonitril has not been prepared in the pure state.P. P. B.Double salts of Two Organic Acids. By H. S ALK OW s K I (Deut.Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1257--1259).-The author described in a previouspaper a barium double salt of benzoie and paranitrobenzoic acids(Deut.Chem. Ges. Ber., ix, 24; abstr. Journ. Chem Soc., 1876, i, 710).He has now succeeded in isolating strodiuizz and cuZciun~ double saltsof the same acids. The salts were obtained by neutralising a mixtureof the two acids in molecular proportions with strontium or calciumcarbouate, and allowing saturated aqueous solutions t o evaporatespontaneously in the air. Their composition is expressed by thef ormulm-C6H4(N02) GOz. Sr. CO2.C6H5 + H20 and C6H4(No2) COr.Ca.C02.C6H5 +A calcium double-salt of beizxoic and metanitrobenzoic ucids has alsobeen obtained in the same manner ; but it was not found possible toprepare the corresponding strontium and barium double salts, owing,apparently, to the great difference in solubility of the beneoates andmetanitrobenzoates of these bases.J. R.3HZO.Constitntion of Dinitro-anisic Acid and its Derivatives. ByH. SALKOWSKI and C . RUDOLPH (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1254-l257).-This acid is obtained by the action of a cooled mixture ofconcentrated nitric and eulphur.ic acids on nitro-anisic acid. It crys-tallises in delicate needles, which melt a t 181-182".Dinitro-anisic acid is converted, by heating to 150" with water, intodinitroparaoxybenzoic acid, in accordance with the equation-C6H2(N02),0CH,.CO,H + H,O = C6H2(NOZ)aOH.COaH +CH,OH.On more prolonged heating to 1 70°, however, the dinitroparaoxy-benzoic acid disappears, and 6-dinitrophenol is formed.Now, since anisic acid belongs to the para-series, and since, more-orer, both nitro-groups in /3-dinitrophenol occupy positions coutiguousto the hydroxyl-group, it is obvious that the constitution of the follow-ing compounds must be expressed by the accompanying formuh :ORGANIC? CHEMISTRY. 73Dinitro-anisic acid (C6H,)OCH3 : NO, : GO2€€ : NO, = 1 : 2 4 : 6 ;Dinitroparaoxyben-zoic acid , ... . . . (C6H,)OH : NO, : CO,H : NO, = 1 : 2 : 4 : 6 ;Dinitroparsmido-benzoic acid . . . . (C6H2)NH2 : NOz : C02H : NO2 = 1 : 2 : 4 : 6.Mononitro-anisic acid, when heated to 220" with water, is convertedinto a, carbonaceous mass containing orthonitrophenol, but no nitro-paraoxybenzoic acid, the latter substance being probably decomposeda t tlie high temperature :-C6H3.NO2.OCH3.COzH + HZO = CGH,.NO,.OH + CH3.OH + CO2.J. R.Oxyterephthalic Acid.By G. A. BURKHARDT (Deut. Chem.Ges. Ber., x, 1273).-This acid, when treated with a mixlure of fum-ing nitric and Nordhausen sulphuric acids, yields dinitro-ozyterep h-thuZic acid, which crystalliscs from cold water in fine golden-yellowtransperent, crj-stals, dissolving easily in cold water and melting at 178".No isomeric acid is formed. The dinitro-acid and its salts are explosive.The acid silver mEt, C,H(NO,),OH( COtIH) COOdg, formed onmixing concentrated solutions of the acid and of silver nitrate, is ayellow crystalline powder, moderately soluble in water.The meutruZ silver salt, C,H(NO,),OH( COoAg),, is obtained bytriturating a concentrated solution of t8he acid with moist silver oxide,and evaporating the filtrate over sulphnric acid.I t forms blood-redprismatic crystals, very easily soluble in water. It crystallises fromaqueous solution with 2 mols. of water.The acid Zend salt, C6H(N02),0H(COOH)C00pb (pb = 103.5),formed on adding neutral lead acetate to a solution of the acid, is ayellow crystalline powder, sparingly soluble in water.The mutrul calcium salt, C,H(N O2),0H(C00),Ca, formed by boil-ing a solution of the acid with calcium carbonate, is yellow and crys-talline, and dissolves sparingly in water. J. R.Action of Sodium Amalgam on a-Nitronaphthalenesul-phonic Acid. By CLAUS and GRAEFF (Deut. Chew. Qes. Ber., x,1303) .-Hoping that bodies analogous to the azobenzoic acid andazophenylene producible from nitrobenzenesulphonic acid would beobtained from a-nitronaplithalenesulphonic acid, the author subjectedthis acid to the action of sodium amalgam; but whether the solutionwere acid or alkaline, the same result followed, viz., splitting up intonaphthylamine and sulphuric acid without the formation of any azo-naphthalenesulphonic acid.On the other hand, the nitrobenxene-sulphonic acid obtained by acting with fuming sulphuric acid onnitrobenzene is readily and completely converted into azobenzenesul-phonic acid by sodium amalgam, no aniline or sulphuric acid beingformed. The authors hence conclude that naphthalene has a differentstructure from true aromatic bodies, being prekirnably unsymmetrical.C. B. A. W74 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Isomeric Sulpho- and Oxynaphthoic Acids. By M. STUNPF(Liebig's AnnaZen, clxxxviii, 1-13).By dissolving napthoic acid inwarm fuming sulphuric acid three isomeric sulphonic acids are formed,which are distinguished as a, p, and 7. The first of these has alreadybeen described by Battershall (Liebig's AnmuZen, clxviii, 114). Toseparate the acids, they are converted into the barium salts ; on con-centrating the solution first a small quantity of the impure salt of theP-acid separates in hard nodular crystals, and then a, large quantityof the a-sulphonate, forming hard, glistening monoclinic crystals, whichby recrystallisation are easily obtained pure. The salts contained inthe mother-liquors are then converted into the acid salts, of whichthat of the ?-acid is but sparingly soluble, while those of the @-acidand a-acid, which remain in the mother-liquor, can be separated onlyby repeated crystallisations.On fusing the acids with potash they yield three isomeric oxy-naphthoic acids, which when heated with lime are easily resolved intocarbon dioxide and naphthols.a-XuZp7~o"iaphthoic acid, C,,H,( SO,H)COzH, is readily soluble butnot deliquescent, and crystallises in prisms, melting without decom-position at 235".The acid salt (C11H7S05)zBa + 2Hz0, which was prepared to com-pare it with its isomerides, is more soluble than the normal salt,and cryst'allises in glistening prisms.a- Oxynnphthoic acid, C,,,H,( OH) SOsH, .has also been obtained byBattershall ; it crystallises from boiling water in thin needles, meltinga t 234-237", and when distilled with lime yields a-naphthol.P-Xulphonapl~thoic acid forms a crystalline mass, and is more freelysoluble than the a-acid; it melts and decomposes at 218-222".C,,H,S05Ba + 3$H,05 crystallises in tufts of thick glistening needles,which are a little more soluble than the normal a-salt.(CllH7S05)211a= 4Hz0 is more freely soluble, and forms soft, voluminous, wartymasses. Cl,H6S05K, is a white, crystalline, deliquescent mass.@- Oxynaphthoic acid crystallises from boiling water in bulky masses,consisting of fine needles and from alcohol in druses, which are linedwith fine hairs. It melts, but not without decomposition, at 245-247".y-8ulphonaphthoic acid is freely soluble in water, and crystallises insmall matted needles, melting a t 182-185", and decomposing a t187".C1,H6SZ0,Ba + l+HzO is tolerably soluble in water, and does notcrystnllise well.(C,,€17Sz05)2Ba + HzO is so sparingly soluble, that asolution of the free acid is precipitated by barium chloride, and one ofthe normal salt by hydrochloric acid. From boiling water, in whichit dissolves also sparingly, it crystallisss in small, hard, warty masses.C,,H6S05Kz is a crystalline, deliquescent mass, and crystallises fromboiling absolute alcohol in tufts of needles.(y- Oxynajihthoic acid is sparingly soluble in cold water, more readilyin hot water, very freely in alcohol, and crystallises in ramifiedneedles melting a t 186-1870 without decomposition. It has some re-semblance to Eller and Schaffer's carbonaphtholic acid, which is formedby the action of sodium and carbon dioxide on a-naphthol.BothOn heating it with lime it yields @-naphtholORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 75acids however differ, not only by their reactions and salts, but also bytheir decomposition with lime, the yacid yielding ,@-naphthol.When isonnphthoic (P-naphthoic) acid is dissolved in fuming sul-puric acid, szdphisonapthoic acid is formed, which has also already beenobtained by Battershall. It is a white crystalline mass, which dis-solves readily in water, and mclts a t 2.29-230". Besides this acid aminute quantity of an isomeride is formed.C,,H,SO,Ba + 6H20 crystallises in tufts of long, silky needles;Battershall obtained it in monoclinic or triclinic crystals, with only onemolecule of water.(CllH7S0,)2Ea + 6&H,O forms long silky needles,or small plates. C11H6S0,K2 is readily soluble, and crystallises fromwater in small needles, and from alcohol in slender, silky prisms.Oxyisonn~hthoic acid crystallises from alcohol in tufts of glisteningneedles, melting at 210-211". On distilling with lime, a-napthol isobtained.The following table explains itself :----a-Oxynaphthoic acid. .fi-Oxynaphthoic acid,. .y-Oxynaphthoic acid..a-Carbonaphtholic acida-Oxyisonaphthoic acidB- Carbon aphtholic acidMelting-point.234-237245-247'186-18'7'--185-186'21O-21lC?Position.-2H.-GI.P.8.a.a.P.-CO2Ha.a.a.2B .3-Crys tdlisationfromWater.--NeedlesNeedlesNeedlesNcecllcsNeedles?Alcohol-Druses-NeedleeYeedlee?Precipitate withferric chloride.---Dirty violet.Rctltlish brown onheating.Chocolate.Deep blue colour,no prccipitate.Dirty crimson.Deep, blackishviolet.c.s.Haloid Derivatives of Anthracene and Phenanthrene. H iV. MERZ and W. WEITH (Deut. Cliem. Ges. Be?.., x, 123;3).-!L'hemost highly chlorinated derivatives of anthrwene, anthraquinone, andalizarin, formed by tbe action of antimony perchloride, are re-spectively octo-, penta-, and tetra-chlorocompouiids. Further actionof the reagent results in the breaking up of these products, with form-ation of perchlorobenzene and perchloromcthane, the anthrsquiiions-derivative yielding also carbon dioxide, and the alizariri-derivsttivs,perchlorethane.Bromine acting on the same substances produces ultimately octo-browmnthrncene, pe?~tcLbromanthraquilLo.lze, and tetrabro~rmlizarin.Of theseproducts, the first two are not further affected by bromine containingiodine, but the last breaks up below 200" into pentabroniobenzene,carbon dioxide, and perbromethene.Tribromanthraquinone, when fused with soda or potash, yieldspurpurin, and at higher temperatures with potash an oxypurpurin76 ABSTRACTS OF CHEhlICAL PAPERS.The ultimate products of the action of chlorine and bromine onphenanthrene are octochloro-, and pentabromo-plLenaictl~re~ae. Theformer is easily resolved on heating into perchlorobenzene and per-chloromethane.Diphenol, carbazol, and benzidine, when treated with chlorine, yieldsimply yercldorodil~lien yl.Chrysene heated with antimony perchloride yields much perchloro-benzene, together with perchlorinated ethane and methane.Perbromophenol, formed by the action of bromine containing iodineon phenol, is converted iuto perbromobenzene by heating with phos-phorus pentabromide.J. R.Brominated Derivatives of Anthracene. By W, HA M M E R -SCHLAG (Deut. Chem Ges. Ber., x, 1212-1214).-Tetrabrornanthra-cene, exposed to the vapour of bromine for some days, is convertedinto tetriLbromu?ith raceize tetrabromide, CI4H6BrH, wFich crystallises froma hot satturnted solution in carbon bisulphide in distinct, colourlessprisms melting, with decomposition, about 212".The tetrabromide, heated to 230" till it ceases to give off bromineand hydrogen bromide, yields paiztnhi,omanthracene. This is a pul-verulent yellow substance, melting about 21 2", and dissolving sparinglyin alcohol and ether, but easily in benzene, toluene, and carbon bisul-phide.By oxidation with chromic acid it is converted into tetru-trol?oaisthraqzL~iao?ze, a body subliming i n broad needles, which meltat 365".The tetrabromide reacts violently with alcoholic soda when warmedtherewith, yielding hezbromcxi.~thracene, a substance which dissolves butsparingly in any solvent, and crystallises from naphtha in yellow silkyneedles, infusible at 370".Hexbronianthrene is completely converted into t e t r a b ~ ' u ~ ~ ~ a ~ s t l ~ ~ ~ ( q u i i i o f i e by oxidation with acetic and chromic acids. This is only slightlysoluble in all liquids, and is deposited from solution in the form ofpowder.By sublimation it may be obtained in thin needles or lamin=,infusible a t 370".Tetrabrornanthraquinone, when fused with sodium hydrate, yieldsalizarin and a small quantity of a colourless product not yet examined.J. R.Phenanthrol. By G. R(E H s (Deut. Chem. Qes. B e y . , x, 12.52-1254).--This name is given by the author to monoxyphenanthrene, C14H100,obtained by treating phenanthrene with the calculated quantity offuming sulphuric acid, converting the resulting monosulphonic acidinto ammonium salt, and fusing the latter with potash. The productcrystallises from a mixture of benzene and petroleum-spirit in finelamin=, which exhibit a bluish fluorescence, and melt a t 112".Phenanthrol dissolves easily in alcohol and ether, less easily inbenzene, and slightly in water.On exposure to air it acquires a redt o brown colour. Alkalis dissolve it easily, forming crystalline coni-pounds, which are readily soluble in water.With acetic and benzoic anhydrides phenanthrol forms ethers whichcrystallise well. The acetyl-compound, C1,H,0(C2H,0), obtained bORGANIC CHENISTRY. 77heating phenanthrol to 150" with acetic anhydride, crystallises fromalcohol in brilliant lamin= which melt a t 117-118". Otller cornpoundsare being examined. J. R.Phenenthrene-carbonic Acid. By F. R. JA P P and G. S c H u J,T z(Deut. Chenz. Ges. Rer., 1661--1663).--Tliis substance is obtained bydistilling the potassium salt of phenanthrene-sulphonic acid withpotassium ferrocyanide, saponifying the resulting riitril with alcoholicpotash, and acidifying the solution with hydrochloric acid, whiclrthrows down the phenathrene-carbonic acid in bulky wliite flocks.Itis nearly insoluble in water, but dissolves easily in alcohol, etlier, andglacial acetic acid, melts a t 260", and sublimes with partial decom-position. The barinm salt,(C,,H,COO),Ba + H,O, dissolves easily in hot water, and crystallisestherefrom i n tufts of needles.It isconverted, by oxidation with chromic and acetic acids, into phenni7,-threne-q.1LiiZo?2e-Carbo/ILic w i d ,I t s alkali-salts are easily soluble in water.The acid yields phenanthrene by distillation with soda-lime.OC-C,H,.COOHAnthraflavone, and a new Dioxyanthraquinone.RJT E.SCHUNK and H. ROEMER (Deid. Ghena. Ges. Ber., x, 122F5-1227).--Anthraflavone, as prepared by Barth and Senhofer (Liebig's rlmtzdei),clxx, loo), and by Rosenstiehl (Coin@ rerid., lxxix, 768 and Ixxxii,1332), contains two substances separable by means of bartya-water,or better, benzene. The substance insoluble in benzene is anthraflavicacid ; that insoluble in benzene is a new dioxyanthraquinone, called bythe authors w? eta benxdioayanthraquin ome.The new body differs from anthraflavic and iso-antlir;ifl:ivic acids inthe following respects :-( 1) It melts a t 291-293" ; ( 2 ) i t dissolves inpotash with tine yellow colour; (3) it dissolves easily i n glacial aceticacid ; (4) it cryst allises from weak spirit in anhydrous needles, (5) itscalcium salt is nearly insoluble.Besides the forcgoing, anthraflavone contains a srnall quantity of athird substance, which dissolves with fine purplc volour in strong sul-phuric acid.J. R.Pseudopurpurin. By C. LIEHERMANN and H. PLArcEr (Deut.Chem. GPS. Ber., x, 1618-16aO) .-The authors' experiments on thissubstance confirm Itosenstiehl's conclusion, that it is a purpuriii-car-bonic acid, C,,H,(OH),.0,.CO2H. They found that the difficultyhitherto experienced in obtaining tlie substance in the pure state maybe overcome by exhausting crude pseudopnrpurin repeatedly withchloroform, and then crystallising the residue from the same liquid.Pure pseudopurpurin forms small red lamin=, which melt at 218-220".When heated in a cnrrent of air it breaks up into purpurin andcarbon dioxide, as previously stated by Roserlstiiehl arid by Plath.The decomposition is quantitive78 * ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Pseudopurpurin, when heated for a short time with potasli-ley, iscompletely converted into purpurin. The reaction affords a rc>a dymeans of obtaining large quantities of purpurin from the crude sub-stance, which contains much pseudopurpurin.When bromine is added to pseudopurpurin or crude purpurin sus-pended in boiling water, carbon dioxide is evolved, and wonobl-onzop MY-p r . i ? z , which crystallises in fine red needles melting at 275", is pro-duced.Cl5HiXO7 + Br2 = CI4H7BrO5 + CO, + HBr.The reaction with pseixdopurpurin is as follows :-J.R.New Colouring Matters derived from Anthracene. By M.PRCD'HOMME (BUZZ. SOC. C'him. [ 2 ] , xxviii, 62--64).-A mixture ofalizarin, glycerin, and sulphuric acid is heated for some time to 200°,when a rapid evolution of gas takes place, and the mixture awumes adark brown colour. The mass is treated with water, and the insolubleresidue exhausted with cold dilute alcohol, in which the colouringmatter is dissolved. It gives coloured soliitions similar to those ofalizarin, which it resembles in its physical properties. Its alkalinesolntions, however, are coloured orange, whilst those of alizarin arepurple. On addition of alcohol to an alkaline solution it becomes di-chromatic, being red in transmitted and green in reflected light.If mononitroalizarin be treated in a similar manner, a residue is ob-tained containing two colouring matters ; one, which is soluble indilute alcohol,.gives with alumina and strong iron mordants, precipi-tates resembling those of alizarin; but n-ith weak iron mordants abluish-grey precipitate resembling indigo.The insoluble portion gives with alumina a brown precipitate, andresembles alizarin in most of its properties. These two colouringmatters are not attacked by soap, feebly by chlorine, but are com-pletely destroyed by acids.The author is inclined to consider these bodies as glycerides, but hehas come to no definite conclusions as to their constitution.L. T. 07s.A New Dye-stuff. By A. W. HOFMANN (Deut. Chenl. Ges Bey.,x, 1378--1381).-There has lately been introduced into the trade anew bright red dye-stuff, which occurs as a, somewhat crystallinepowder, and consists of the sodium salt of an organic acid, generallymixed with a quantity of thy.It dissolves pretty readily in hot w h t x ' r ,and less easily in hot alcohol, to a deep brown solution; it is insolublein ether, and bears a somewhat high temperature without decomposi-tion, but swells up a t a stronger heat, yielding a large quantity ofcharcoal.The author prepared from the sodium salt the pure acid, the ana-lysis of which led to the formula CI,H,,N2S04. It crystallises inbrown-red needles, which .are moderately soluble in water. easilysoluble in alcohol, but insoluble in ether. Alkalis dissolve it t o abrown colour ; the aqueous solution gives a bright red crystalline pre-cipitate with silver salts, and a crystalline precipitate with barium andcalcium salts, the analyses of which prove it to be a monobasic acid.The author discusses the constitution of the substance, and believeORGANIC CHEMISTRY.79it to be nearly allied t o chrysoildin. By acting with one molecule ofsulphonaphthol on one molecule of diazobenzene, thus : CloH8SO4 +CGH,N, = C16H12N2S04, he obtained a body which had the same corn-position and similar properties to the dye-stuff. The two, therefore,appear to be identical.The Terpenes of Swedish Wood-tar from Pinus sylvestris. ByALBERT ATTEBBERC; (Deut. Chern. Ges. Ber., x, 1202-1208).-Crude wood-oil ("holzoel "), the most volatile portion of the tarformed in the dry distillation of pine-wood in Sweden, when treatedwith potsash to free it from creasote and acids, and afterwards sub-mitted to fractional distillation, yields, amongst other products, thetwo following :-1.A terpene boiling a t 156*5-157.5", and having the physical andchemical properties of australene.2. A terpene boiling at 173---175", and differing from all knownterpenes.These two bodies together form about 80 per cent. of the oil.Sylvestrene is a clear liquid of sp. gr. 0.8612 a t 16", and has a pecu-liar odour resembling that of fresh pine. It turns the plane of polari-sation to the right (rotation-coefficient for sodium light = 19.5').With hydrochloric acid gas it forms a mono- and a dichlorhydrate,the former obtained by passing the gas into sylvestrene, the latter bypassing the gas into an ethereal solution.The dichlorhydrate crystal-lises in brilliant needles, which melt a t 72-73", and dissolve easily inalcohol. It is decomposed by potash in a manner not yet clearlymade out. J. R.T. C.This the author calls syZvestreue.Euxanthone. By &I. SALZMANN and H. WICHELHAUS (Deuf.ohern. Ges, Ber., x, 1397--1403).-By the action of sodium amalgamon euxanthone a white flocculent substance was obtained, whichrapidly turned dark violet on exposure to the air. This body dis-solves in alcohol and chloroform, forming a red solution; it is in-soluble in ether, water, benzene, and petroleum etber. A very smallquantity of the substance gives with excess of sulpliuric acid a charac-teristic fuchsine-red coloration. It forms a red amorphous powder withacetyl chloride.This reduction-product resembles a hydroquinone in its properties.No satisfactory formula could be found for it, but analysis shows thatit contains more hydrogen than euxanthone.The reduction of euxanthone by zinc-dust yielded a mixture of ben-zene, phenol, a small quantity of diphenyl, and a new substancehaving the formula C13H80.This body crystallises in white scales,melting a t 99", boiling a t 310-312", soluble in alcohol, ether, chloro-form, benzene, petroleum-ether, and carbon disulphide, and onlyslightly soluble in water. It is oxidised by ordinary nitric acid orpotassium permanganate to C,,H802. This is a white substance, form-ing needle-shaped crystals, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, ben-zene, and hot nitric acid, very slightly soluble in hot water and inpetroleum-ether. It melts at 170-171", and is not attacked by sodiumamalgam or sulphurous acid80 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.A nitro-derivative, C13H802(N02), is formed by the action of filmingnitric acid on C8HI3O or C8H130,. It forms nearly colourless tr:Lnspa-rent leaves, soluble in benzene, melting a t 260".The action of bromine on C,,H,O gives rise to two substitution-prodixds, which can be sepxrated by treatment with chloroform.C13HBr70 is easily soluble in chloroform, benzene, ether, carboil clisul-phide, and petroleum-ether, less soluble in alcol-101, and insoluble inwater. I t crystallises in pale-yellow oblique prisms, which darken a t130" and melt a t 136".C1JI,Br60 is less soluble than the preceding compound in the ordi-nary solvents. It forms lemon-coloured rhombic plates, which blackena t 220-230", and do not melt a t 280".DiacetyZeulcarithone, C13H604( C2H30z)2, is prepared by heating enxan-thone with excess of acetyl chloride tG loo", or with acetic anhydrideto 150", in sealed tubes. It crystallises in pale-yellow prisms, meltingat 185", soluble in benzene, alcohol, and chloroform, less soluble inether, and insoluble in water. The existence of dincetylcuxanthoneshows Baeyer's formula for euxanthone, COc6H,<:>, to he incor-rect, the probable constitution being CO(C6H3),0. (OH),, L c . , a car-bonein of hydroquinone.The product obtained by the action of zinc-dust is ca,rbodipheny-lene, CO ( C6H4),, which was converted by oxidising ageuts into c:trbo-diphenylene oxide, C0(C6Hi,),O. Attempts to prepare enxnntliorieC,Ha. OHsynthetically were unsuccessful. w. c. nr.Quercetagetin. By LATOUR and MAGNIER D E L A SOVRCE ( I 3 ~ 7 7 .Xoc. C h h . [2], xxviii, 337-342) .-The authors have isolated theyellow colouring matter of the flowers of the Tagetes p t z d a . Its reac-tions in alcoholic solution are identical with those of quercetin ; but itdiEers from this body in crystalline form and solubility in alcohol.The crystalline substance loses 4 mol. HzO at loo", and has then thecomposition C,7H,,0,,. The authors call in question the formulaassigned by Hlasiwetz to qucrcetin, viz., C,7H,,Oi,, for which they sub-stitute C27H20013. Quercetagetin is thus quercetin + H,O. Thisdifference in composition confirms Hlasiwetz7s view of the non-identityof the various quercetins. c. F. c.Quassin. By G. GOLDSCHMIDT and H. WEIDEL ( T i e n . A7iar7.Ber., lxxiv, 389-390).-The bark and wood of Qitcnssiu a.marn, IJ.,yield when extmcted with water a yellow resinous body, from whichthe crystalline conipound described by Winkle, and more recently byWiggers, could not be obtained. The resin darkens in colour 011 ex-posure to the air. It is split up into acetic and protocatcchuic acids w. C.W. by fusion with caustic potash.Cubebin. IJy H. WRIDEL (Wien,. Aknd. Rer., lxxiv, 377-3@6).-Cubebin, C10H1003, forms silky white needle-shaped crystals, soluble inalcohol, benzene, and chloroform, m. p. 125". Nitric acid convertORGANIC OHEMISTRT. 81this body into oxalic and picric acids. By the action of nitrous acidon cubebin, minute yellow crystals of CloH,(NO2)O3 are obtained,which dissolve in ether, alcohol, ammonia, and caustic potash. Thepotash solution has a purple-violet colour.C,,H,Br,O, separates out when bromine is added drop by drop to asolution of cubebin in chloroform. It is insoluble in the ordinary sol-vents, but dissolves in boiling xylene, and is deposited on cooling insmall white crystals. The bromine in this body cannot be replacedby hydroxyl. Fusion with caustic potash converts cubebin into car-bonic, acetic, and protocntechuic acids. Although ferulic acid andeugenol yield the same products when decomposed by caustic potash,all attempts to convert cubebin into these bodies have failed. w. C.W.On Crystallised Ergotinine. By C. TANRET (J. Pharrn. Chim.,xxvi, 320--324).-This alkaloid occurs in the proportion of about1 gram per kilogram of ergot of rye. When pure it forms whiteneedles, insoluble in water, soluble in ether, chloroform, and alcohol.Either in the solid state or in alcoholic solution it absorbs oxygenrapidly from the air, and turns brown. The alcoholic solution isfluorescent, and when exposed to the air turns green and then brown ;acid solutions turn red.Ergotinine is a weak base, forming salts which are decomposed byaddition of water or by evaporation ; chloroform removes a part of thebase. The sulphate is crystallisable.When sulphuric acid, diluted with one-seventh of water, is addedto a solution of ergotinine containing a little ether, a reddish-violetcolour, changing to blue, is produced.It iscolourless, crystallisable, of camphor-like odour, and is volatile at theordinary temperature: it is neutral, melts at 165”, boils at 209” (un-corrected), and sublimes in star-like groups of crystals. It is insoluble c. w. w.The author describes also another body contained in ergot.in water, soluble in alcohol and in chloroform.The Albuminoids of Seeds. By H. RITTHAUSEN (P’iiger’sArchiv. f. Physiologie, xv, 269--288).-1n his new work on Physiolo-gical Chemistry, Part I, p. 75, Hoppe-Seyler expresses views contraryto those held by the author with regard to the albuminoids in seeds,and says that “ the statements of Ritthausen relate not to purelyunaltered albuminoids, but to more or less destroyed or insufficientlypurified bodies.”The author combats these statements, and maintains that Liebig’smethod of separating the albuminoids of plant-seeds yields pure andunaltered materials, and that these albuminoids are not similar tothose found in the eggs of animals. F. J. L.Cryptophanic and Paraphanic Acids. By J. L. W. THUDI-CHUM (PJEiiger’s Archiv. f. Physiologie, xv, 455--468).-1n the coiirseof his earlier investigations on the separation of these acids fromhuman urine (Chem. Xoc. J., 1870, p. 116), the author observed thatBOL. XXXILI. 82 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.they were precipitated by ferric chloride. He has now made use ofthis property as a means of separating them, so as further to studytheir reactions. The urine having been made alkaline by addition oflime or baryta, is evaporated t o + its volume, and a solution of ferricchloride is added. This precipitates the cryptophanic and paraphanicacids as iron salts, together with some hippuric and benzoic acids.The iron salt can be decomposed by ammonia, haryta, or lime. Bnrytadoes not completely destroy it, but nevertheless yields the purest pro-duct. Amnionium sulphide decomposes it completely, but the resultingcryptophanic acid contains sulphur. I?. J. L

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400019

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

82 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. P h y siol o g i c a1 C h ern is try. On the Mode of Formation of Sugar in the Liver. BY C. BERNHARD (Ann. Chim. Phys. [5], xii, 397-495).--Tn a previous memoir (Compt. mnd., xli, Sept. 2 4 1855, and ibid., xliv, 5'1'8) the author has shown that the sugar in the liver owes its origin t o the action of a diastntic ferment on glycogen ; the present paper describes the preparation of glycogen and of this ferment from the liver. The liver of a well-fed animal is cut in pieces and thrown into boiling water. The pieces are then pounded and again cooked for a few minutes. The liquid obtained by pressing the liver is treated with a small quantity of animal charcoal, which removes albuminoicl and biliary matter, leaving a mixture of glycogen and sugar.Alcohol precipitates crude glycogen from this solution ; it may be freed from nitrogenous impurities by boiling with caustic potash, precipitating with alcohol, dissolving the precipitate in acetic acid, and reprecipi- tating with alcohol. This method of purification is adopted in pre- ference to that of precipitation with the double iodide of potassium and mercury, as directed by Brucke (Wieih. Akad. Ber., lxiii, Peb. 1871). Diastase is prepared thus : the liver of n dog wliich has fasted f o r some days, is washed by passing water through the vena povtcc until all the sugar and glycogen are removed. It is then minced a,nd macerated for four days with five times its weight of glycerin. The mixture is filtered, and the diastase can be precipitated by alcohol ; but it retains its power better when kept in solution in the glycerin.The diastase from barley and that from the liver are identical; and glycogen is identical with starch. Hence the mode of formation of sugar in animals and vegetables is identical. The most general mode of formation is undoubtedly : lst, the syn- thetical formation of amylaceous matter ; CLnd, the transformation of the On the Decomposition of Taurine in the Digestive Process. By C. 0. CECH (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1461---1464).-Tlie author has investigated the modification in the composition of the excreta of fowls, brought about by the administration of taurine in solution. A amylaceous matter into sugar. w. c. w.PHYSIOLOGICAL CI-IEPIIISTRY. 83 considerable port,ion was found to reappear unchanged--no uramido- acids or hyposulphites could be detected.At the same time a con- siderable increase in the quantity of sulphuric acid evacuated was observed, and is referred by the author to the decomposition of the taurine. Failing to detect urea in the excreta, and observing an in- creased. quantity of uric acid, he concludes that the equivalents of carbon and nitrogen resulting from the decomposition have passed over into uric acid. c. F. c. On Certain modifications of the Substance of Eggs Deter- mined by Fungoid Growths from Without. By A. BECHAMP and G. E LT s‘r BC H E (Compt. rend., lxxxv, 854--857).--From a series of observations on hen’s eggs the authors draw the following conclu- sions :- 1. Infusoria are incapable of traversing the substance of the shell, which however is easily penetrated by microscopic hypha=.These also traverse the lining membrane of the shell and develop freely on its internal surface. 2. While the membrane of the yolk is impenetrable by all micro- scopic organisms whntsover, changes are induced in its sabstance by the entrance of hyphE into the surrounding mass, which are inde- pendent of organised ferments other than microzyms, and different from the ordinary true putrefaction of incubated eggs. 3. White of egg, under these conditions, develops an acid reaction, which is solely due to the mycelium of the fungus. 4. Development of bacteria in the yolk has been observed to occur concomitantly, and is referred to a process of evolutioii from the normal microzymes of the yolk, determined by the changes taking place in the medium.c. E’. c. Composition of the Cephalo-rachidian Liquid. By Y v O N (J. Phamz. Chim., xxvi, 240-242).-l!he liquid was neutral, lemon- yellow and slightly opalescent, owing to the presence of fatty matters. When shaken with ether, i t lost its colour, and became transparent. I t s density was 1.01. It coagulated easily when heated, contained neither fibrin noi’ mucin, but small quantities of hydropisin (0.18 grm. per litre), albu- min and metalbiunin. Urea was also present, and traces of iron. ‘The following is the analysis :- Organic matter. Ash. Fat ............ 0.366 Phosphoric acid ...... 0.563 Urea .......... 0.275 Chlorine ............ 4.301 Albumin (total) . 3.560 Lime ............... 0.122 Loss ..........0-059 Magnesia ............ 0.238 -- Allcalis and loss.. ..... 3.688 4-260 -- 8.912 c. w. W.82 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.P h y siol o g i c a1 C h ern is try.On the Mode of Formation of Sugar in the Liver. BY C.BERNHARD (Ann. Chim. Phys. [5], xii, 397-495).--Tn a previousmemoir (Compt. mnd., xli, Sept. 2 4 1855, and ibid., xliv, 5'1'8) theauthor has shown that the sugar in the liver owes its origin t o theaction of a diastntic ferment on glycogen ; the present paper describesthe preparation of glycogen and of this ferment from the liver.The liver of a well-fed animal is cut in pieces and thrown intoboiling water. The pieces are then pounded and again cooked for afew minutes. The liquid obtained by pressing the liver is treatedwith a small quantity of animal charcoal, which removes albuminoicland biliary matter, leaving a mixture of glycogen and sugar.Alcoholprecipitates crude glycogen from this solution ; it may be freed fromnitrogenous impurities by boiling with caustic potash, precipitatingwith alcohol, dissolving the precipitate in acetic acid, and reprecipi-tating with alcohol. This method of purification is adopted in pre-ference to that of precipitation with the double iodide of potassiumand mercury, as directed by Brucke (Wieih. Akad. Ber., lxiii, Peb. 1871).Diastase is prepared thus : the liver of n dog wliich has fasted f o rsome days, is washed by passing water through the vena povtcc until allthe sugar and glycogen are removed. It is then minced a,nd maceratedfor four days with five times its weight of glycerin.The mixture isfiltered, and the diastase can be precipitated by alcohol ; but it retainsits power better when kept in solution in the glycerin. The diastasefrom barley and that from the liver are identical; and glycogen isidentical with starch. Hence the mode of formation of sugar inanimals and vegetables is identical.The most general mode of formation is undoubtedly : lst, the syn-thetical formation of amylaceous matter ; CLnd, the transformation of theOn the Decomposition of Taurine in the Digestive Process.By C. 0. CECH (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1461---1464).-Tlie authorhas investigated the modification in the composition of the excreta offowls, brought about by the administration of taurine in solution.Aamylaceous matter into sugar. w. c. wPHYSIOLOGICAL CI-IEPIIISTRY. 83considerable port,ion was found to reappear unchanged--no uramido-acids or hyposulphites could be detected. At the same time a con-siderable increase in the quantity of sulphuric acid evacuated wasobserved, and is referred by the author to the decomposition of thetaurine. Failing to detect urea in the excreta, and observing an in-creased. quantity of uric acid, he concludes that the equivalents ofcarbon and nitrogen resulting from the decomposition have passedover into uric acid. c. F. c.On Certain modifications of the Substance of Eggs Deter-mined by Fungoid Growths from Without. By A. BECHAMPand G. E LT s‘r BC H E (Compt. rend., lxxxv, 854--857).--From a seriesof observations on hen’s eggs the authors draw the following conclu-sions :-1.Infusoria are incapable of traversing the substance of the shell,which however is easily penetrated by microscopic hypha=. Thesealso traverse the lining membrane of the shell and develop freely onits internal surface.2. While the membrane of the yolk is impenetrable by all micro-scopic organisms whntsover, changes are induced in its sabstance bythe entrance of hyphE into the surrounding mass, which are inde-pendent of organised ferments other than microzyms, and differentfrom the ordinary true putrefaction of incubated eggs.3. White of egg, under these conditions, develops an acid reaction,which is solely due to the mycelium of the fungus.4. Development of bacteria in the yolk has been observed to occurconcomitantly, and is referred to a process of evolutioii from thenormal microzymes of the yolk, determined by the changes taking placein the medium. c. E’. c.Composition of the Cephalo-rachidian Liquid. By Y v O N(J. Phamz. Chim., xxvi, 240-242).-l!he liquid was neutral, lemon-yellow and slightly opalescent, owing to the presence of fatty matters.When shaken with ether, i t lost its colour, and became transparent.I t s density was 1.01.It coagulated easily when heated, contained neither fibrin noi’mucin, but small quantities of hydropisin (0.18 grm. per litre), albu-min and metalbiunin. Urea was also present, and traces of iron. ‘Thefollowing is the analysis :-Organic matter. Ash.Fat ............ 0.366 Phosphoric acid ...... 0.563Urea .......... 0.275 Chlorine ............ 4.301Albumin (total) . 3.560 Lime ............... 0.122Loss .......... 0-059 Magnesia ............ 0.238-- Allcalis and loss.. ..... 3.6884-260 --8.912c. w. W

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400082

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

84 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. Chemistry of Vegetable Physiology and Agriculture. Formation of Starch in the Cells of Plants excluded from Light. By JOSEF BOHM (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1804-1807).- By experiment upon plants of Phascohs muZti$orw, the author shows the common statement, that the starch of chlorophyll-grains is in all cases the product of an intrinsic synthesis from carbonic anhydride and water, to be fallacious. From the experiments in question follow two important positive conclusions : 1. That the formation of starch in chlorophyll-grains, is in many cases the result of a metamorphosis of bodies, not intrinsic to the cells in which this conversion takes place, but elaborated elsewhere by the plant; and 2. That this process of conversion is entirely independent of the action of light.c. F. c. Nitrogenous Constituents of Mangold - wurzel. By E. SCHUZE and A. U R ~ C H (Lrcndzo. Versuchs-stat., xx, 193-245).- I. T h e Amides of Mangold-juice.--In a former communication (this JoumaZ, 1876, i, 419) it was shown that beet-roots are richer in amides than in albuminoi'ds. Of the total nitrogen present in two varieties, 21-6-38.9 per cent. existed as albuminoids, and 34-47.7 per cent. as amides. Besides albumin, the only organic nitrogenous compound obtained from the juice was betaine, and a substance which, like asparagine, decomposed with formation of ammonia when the juice was boiled with hydrochloric acid ; asparagine, which is present in sugar-beet, was not detected in the mangolds. With a view of separating out the second nitrogenous substance above mentioned, the juice from beet- root was precipitated with a slight excess of lead acetate, and the precipitate so obtained was decomposed with hydrochloric acid.After precipitating the excess of hydrochloric acid with a concentrated solu- tion of lead acetate, and filtering off the chloride thus formed, the filtratewas saturated with lead acetate. When a bulky precipitate formed soluble in excess, this solution was mixed with a large quantity of al- cohol, whereupon the lead compounds separated out and were removed. On decomposing the lead salts with hydrosulphuric acid, and removing the last traces of hydrochloric acid with oxide of silver, the solution on concentration gave crystals of amido-acids. Finally these were separated into two different substances, A and B, the former, which separated out first, consisting of scaly crystals and sometimes regular tetrahedrons, while B, which separated from the last mother-liquors, crystallised in very thin soft laminae. These two substances were purified by conversion into copper salts, when, on decomposition with hydrosulphuric acid, the amido-acids were obtained in the pure state.A gave on analysis the formula, C5H,N04, corresponding with glu- tanic acid: the crystals melted at 188-190", which led to the suppo- sition that they consisted of some isomeric body, for glutamic acid melts at 135--140". On further investig&ion, however, the crystals were found to be identical with glutamic acid.VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY AND AGFRIOULTURE.85 B was found to consist of aspartic acid. Mangold-juice therefore contains, besides albumin and nitrates, the ammonium salts of glutamic acid and aspartic acid, together with betaine. It is probable that there is no other nitrogenous body pre- sent, except in traces. The juice from mangolds of 1875 gave on an average -0525 per cent. of amido-acids = 4.5-4-6 grms. of glutamic acid per litre. By Sachsse and Rormann's method it was always found that the nitrogen came out too high. The fresh matter of the root reduced to pulp gave :- I Roots of 1874. I Roots of 1875. Soluble albuminoids . Insoluble. .......... Qlutamine (and aspa- ragine) .......... Bet aine ............ Nitric acid ......... Ammonia .......... 0.2306 p. C. = 0.0369 p. C. N 0'0950 p. C. = 0.0152 ,, 0.4066p.c.= 0.0780 ,, 01359p.c. = 0.0161 ,, 03363p.c. = 00872 ,, 00080 p. C. = 0.0066 ,, 0.1413 p. C. = 0'0226 p. C. N. 0.1023p.c. = 0'0164 ,, 0.4425 p. C. = 00847 ,, 0 0 2 2 6 ~ . C. = 0.0027 ,, 0.2483~. C . = 00644 ,, 0 . 0 0 8 5 ~ . C . = 0.0071 ,, I Total.. .... 02400 p. c. N.1 Total.. .... 0.1979 p. C. N. [Note by Abstractor.-In 1874 experiments were made in the labo- ratory of the Agricultural College, Cirencester, upon the direct deter- mination of nitrogen existing in the form of albumin, contained in various roots. The albumin was precipitated in a warm solution with carbolic and tannic acids, in presence of alcohol ; a combustion was then made with the precipitate so obtained.] 11. Chnges of the Nitrogenous Constituents ilz the Xecond Year oj' Growth.-Pfeffer has proved that in seedlings the asparagine formed from albumin during germination, is afterwards reconverted into this substance (Larhdw.Verswhs-stat. v, 101). Experiments were made with beet-root to see whether the amides contained in it change in a similar manner, and also to determine the behaviour of the other nitro- genous constituents. Experimerbts of 1875.-Some beets of 1874 were planted in river sand freed from nitrogenous matter by washing and then heating to redness. The roots were kept under cover and watered with distilled water ; vegetation soon commenced, and although not vigorous, the stems reached a length of 50-55 centimeters, and blossoms formed, the leaves however being small. The total weight of vegetable matter produced, as was to be expected, was not great.For every 1,000 grams of root only 10.04 grams of dry substance (leaves, stems, &c.) was obtained ; this was very rich in nitrogen, containing on an average 6.59 per cent. The amount of nitrogen present in the roots before forcing was about -23 per cent., so that rather over one quarter of the total nitrogen had gone to the leaves, &c. While the roots lost a quantity of amides during growth, still no gain in albumin wag detected ; but as the experiments were carried out on a small scale only, too much reliance must not be placed on the86 ABSTRACTS O F CHEMICAL PAPERS. Existing as Existing as Existing as glutamine (and ammonia. amides. asparagine) . results. The action of the nitrates still remains undetermined. Of the total nitrogen present, 51 per cent.was in the form of amides. E’xperiments of l876.--Roots from the crop of 1875 were planted in good soil, and after growth the juice was expressed from them, and xnalysed with the following results :- Glutarnine (and usl)m@ne). Root 1 9 ) 2 )) 3 Y, 4 9 , 5 ,, 6 7, 7 7 9 8 7 ) 9 I ) 10 ,, 11 9 , 12 7, 13 ,, 14-16 ,, 17--19 ), 20-22 ,) 23-25 Per cent. 0 -0034 M a n . . . . Pcr cent. Per cent. Per wnt. 0 -0356 0 -0266 0.1388 Exist,ing as ammonia. Per cent. - - - - - - - 0 * 0092 0 -0077 0 ‘0049 0 ‘0071 0,0082 0 ‘0066 0 -0065 0 -00% - __ 0 ’0072“ Nitrogen. E xis t,ing amides. a9 Per cent. 0 ‘1166 0 *lo49 0 ’0094 0 -1179 0 -0871 0 -133’7 0 *0828 0 .0991 0 -1222 0 -0993 - - - - - - - 0 -1063 Existing gluhamine (and sparagine) Per cent.as - -_ - - - - - 0.0802 0 *1110 0 -0874 0 -0794 0 *0796 OdO$84 0 -0858 0 -0888 - - 0 -0864 2lu tamine (and sparagine) Per cent. - - - - - - - 0 *4182 0.5781 0 ‘4557 0 -4140 0 *4$151 0 ’4088 0 4474 0.4630 0 -1444 I n roots 14-16, 17-19, 20-22, and 23-25, thc samples were mixed. The fresh roots contained, in a mean of six determinations, *2483 per cent. of nitric acid (N20B) : a mean of three determinations gave -1023 per cent. of insoluble albumin-the percentage of the nihogen existing. as insoluble albumin was multiplied by the constant 6.25 to give this figure-and in the pulp 2*05-.797 per cent. of nitrogen was found. With roots grown from the seed, the fresh juice eontained, as a mean of five analyses :- Nitrogen. * = 0.0087 N&.YEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY AND AGRICULTURE.87 Betaine was found to diminish in quantity as the roots grew ; for in an experiment made with roots containing -008 per cent. of betaine, hardly a trace could be detected after they had been planted and allowed to mature. The following table shows that but little nitric acid passes from the root to the leaves, &c., during growth, although a decided loss of this substance is observed. Weight of the Roots, in grams. Bcf ore planting. 1296 1211 963 After growth of leaves, kc. 1267 1164 918 Weight of the vegetable matter produced, dry. 11 -46 13 ‘83 8 *86 N,05 contained in the Root. Before planting. Per cent. 0 -21’71 0 -2231 0.2377 CLfter growth. Per cent. 0.1931 0 -1864 0 -1559 N,05 in dry vegetable mat(t er . 0 -05 trace 0.17 Corenwinder is making investigations similar to those above given, with which probably his results will be found to agree (Stammer, Ja,hresSer..f. Z&ixrfabrikation, Bd. vli, s. 88). The paper concludes with an analytical supplement, giving the author’s results in a tabular form ; the number of analyses performed is very large. Cultivation of the Rough-haired Soj a-bean (S’oja hispida, Moneh). By F. HABERLANDT (Landw. Versuchs-stat., xx, 241-272). -Although the soja-bean contains more nutritious material than other seeds of a like nature, its cultivation has been hitherto neglected in Europe. It is grown in the Malay Islands (Java), India, China, and Japan; and in the two latter is used as an every-day food. Seeds obtained from various sources were planted, and the plants were grown in three plots, each plant having a space of 4.03 square decimeters. R.C. W. Time of collecting seed June and September :- Plot No. I, brown-red rsriety, from China Plot No. 11, light yel- low variety, from China Plot, No. 111, light yel- low variety, from Mongolia :: I- l5 249 -2 336 -5 196 -9 105 -0 92 *5 81 *ti 154.5 148 -0 126 -0 1 -204 1 -190 1 -172 1 -233 1 -246 1 -24188 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. On comparing these beans with the original from China and Mon- golia, they were found to be heavier and larger. The percentage increase in weight was for No. I, 54.7 ; No. 11, 47.1 ; No. 111, 60. The following table gives results obtained from plants produced from the original seeds, as well AS from those produced by replanting the beans thus yielded :- Size of plots in square meters } 9.60 9 -60 9 '90 4 '0 11 '0 4 -0 4 *5 Time of sow- ing } 25 Ap.25 Apr. 5 May 25 Apr. 5 May 25 Apr. 19 May 23 June 1 Oct. 278 3710 5 May 2 June 3 July 6 Nov. 70 570 2 June Sprouts shown Commence- ment of blos- soming Harvest.. . . . . 19 May } 26 June 26 Sept 19 May 20 June 1 Oct. 2 June 28 June 6 Nov. 52 19 May 26 June 6 Nov. 3 July 6 Nov. Number of plants yielded } 268 339 245 72 Weight of seed in grams } 2707 1950 650 2180 500 Weight of air- dried straw in grams } 4300 7270 4150 1920 5030 2410 2200 Nzmber of seeds from 1 plant }619 93 -3 40 *5 124 -4 80 -4 79.8 65 -7 Weight of 1000 air- dried seeds 163 *6 I 143 '0 141 -8 101 -6 110 *6 102 -0 105 9VEGETABLE PHTSIOLOGY AND AGRICULTURE. 89 I-e'llow variety from .Mongolia. Water ..............Protein ............. Fat. ................. Non-nitrogenous extrac tire matter. ....... Fibre ............... Ash ................ Yellow swiety from Chiaa. Water .............. Protein ............. Fat. ................ Non-nitrogenous extrac tive matter. ........ Fibre.. ............. Ash ................ , Brown-red variety from China. Water ............... Protein .............. Fat.. ................ Non-nitrogenous extrac- tive matter.. ....... Fibre. ............... Aph ................. General Analyses of Seeds. In 100 parts of the Air- dried Substance. 7 *14 32 -15 17 -10 32 *91 4 '58 5 -42 7 -96 31 *26 36 -21 34 -59 4 9 5 5 '23 '7 -46 33 *26 17 *45 31 "78 5 -31 4 *46 9 '36 32 -07 17 *59 31 -59 4 '48 4 -91 8 -62 34 *81 18 -53 28 -84 4 '37 4 '83 9 -78 33 *17 18 -42 29 *62 4 '02 4 *99 7 *89 32 -58 17 -49 - - - 7 '89 34 *97 18 -39 - - - 8 -68 32 -4'7 18 -05 - - - ?alculated on substance with 10 per cent.of Water. 10 '00 31 -41 16 -69 33 -14 4 '47 5 -29 10 *oo 30 '56 15 -81 33 -80 4 -6'7 5 -12 10 .oo 32 '35 16 *87 31 '00 5 *17 4 '34 10 '00 31 -85 1'7 '47 31 *35 4 -45 4 '88 10900 34 *3'7 18 2 5 28 '32 4 '30 4 -76 10 '00 33 -09 18 -38 29 -54 4 '01 4 -98 10 *oo 31 -90 17 '11 - - - 10 .OO 34 -33 18 '00 - - - 10 -0 22 -03 17 231 - - - These analyses correspond very closely with those made by Zenff in 1872. The soja is the richest in fat and oil of all beans. An analysis of the ash of the yellow variety from China, second re- production, gave (free from C and CO,) per cent. of- Fe203 and K20 Na20.CaO. MgO. A1,03. P206. SO3. C1. 8iOp 44-56 0.98 5-32 8.92 trace 36.89 2.70 0.27 trace90 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. The air-dried seed contained 2.87 per cent. of ash, and dried 100” 3.14 per cent. The proportion of 1<,0 agrees with that in horse-beans, garden-beans, and peas. An analysis of the air-dried straw gave: moisture, 12-44 per cent. ; protein, 9.43 ; ether extract, 2.51 ; extractive matter free from nitrogen, 36-03 ; fibre, 29.45 ; ash, 10.14. 100 parts of the pure ash gave:- Fe20s and KPO. Na20. CaO. MgO. AlP03. P,O,. SO3. C1. SiO,. 15.41 2.18 14.47 15.42 0.75 9-32 6.37 0.16 5.41 The protein in this straw is about the same as in pea-straw, and The oil much more than in pea, bean, or lupine straw. The K20 in ash much less than in pea, bean, or lupine straw.The CaO and MgO in ash much more than in pea, bean, or lupine The P,O,in ash t,he same as in pea, bean, or lupine straw. The paper concludes with a seriee of tables on the temperature of twice as much as in the straw from lupine straw. the soils in which the bean was cultivated. R. C. W. Functions of Vine Leaves. By H. MACAGNO (Compt. rend., lxxxv, i63-765)-The leaves of the vine act as organs of secretion, more especially those a t the upper extremities of the fruit-bearing branches, secreting glucose and cream of tartar, which are conducted along the branches to the fruit, t o which they act as nutrients. This accounts for the occasional failure of the vine crops after the operation called “ pincement,” which consist in removing the ends of the fruit-bearing branches at the third or fourth leaf above the highest bunch of grapes.This operation, if carried on to too great an extent, especially where the production of grapes is abundant, does not leave a siifficient amount of leaves for the secretion of the quantity of‘ nutriment required by the fruit. L. T. 0’s. Influence of Gases on Fermentation. By OTTO NASSE (P’iige~’~ Archiv. f. Physiologie, xv, 471-481) .-Experiments were made on invertin as follows :-An ice-cold mixture of cane-sugar solution and invertin was divided into five parts, and through each of four of them a special kind of gas passed ; through the fifth common air. The mixtures were in all ca8ses subject to exactly similar con- ditions, and the results were :--inverted sugar amounted with oxygen and carbonic oxide, to 0 ; with hydrogen to 8 mgm., with C 0 2 to 20 mgru., and with air to 7 mgm.This last result was proved by a subsequent experiment to be partly due to the carbonic acid in the atmosphere. Experiments upon ptyalin and glycogen solution show that’ in this case the gases exert but slight influence over the power of the f ernient. The ferment was not in any case destroyed by the action of the gas. Applying this method of research t o muscular tissue, a larger amountAXALPTICAL CHEMISTRY. 91 of carbohydrates was found in muscle which had been kept in an atmosphere of carbonic acid, than in muscle left exposed to the air under otherwise similar conditions. F. J. L.84 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Chemistry of Vegetable Physiology and Agriculture.Formation of Starch in the Cells of Plants excluded fromLight.By JOSEF BOHM (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1804-1807).-By experiment upon plants of Phascohs muZti$orw, the author showsthe common statement, that the starch of chlorophyll-grains is in allcases the product of an intrinsic synthesis from carbonic anhydrideand water, to be fallacious. From the experiments in question followtwo important positive conclusions : 1. That the formation of starchin chlorophyll-grains, is in many cases the result of a metamorphosisof bodies, not intrinsic to the cells in which this conversion takes place,but elaborated elsewhere by the plant; and 2. That this process ofconversion is entirely independent of the action of light.c. F. c.Nitrogenous Constituents of Mangold - wurzel. By E.SCHUZE and A. U R ~ C H (Lrcndzo. Versuchs-stat., xx, 193-245).-I. T h e Amides of Mangold-juice.--In a former communication (thisJoumaZ, 1876, i, 419) it was shown that beet-roots are richer in amidesthan in albuminoi'ds. Of the total nitrogen present in two varieties,21-6-38.9 per cent. existed as albuminoids, and 34-47.7 per cent. asamides.Besides albumin, the only organic nitrogenous compound obtainedfrom the juice was betaine, and a substance which, like asparagine,decomposed with formation of ammonia when the juice was boiledwith hydrochloric acid ; asparagine, which is present in sugar-beet,was not detected in the mangolds. With a view of separating out thesecond nitrogenous substance above mentioned, the juice from beet-root was precipitated with a slight excess of lead acetate, and theprecipitate so obtained was decomposed with hydrochloric acid.Afterprecipitating the excess of hydrochloric acid with a concentrated solu-tion of lead acetate, and filtering off the chloride thus formed, thefiltratewas saturated with lead acetate. When a bulky precipitate formedsoluble in excess, this solution was mixed with a large quantity of al-cohol, whereupon the lead compounds separated out and were removed.On decomposing the lead salts with hydrosulphuric acid, and removingthe last traces of hydrochloric acid with oxide of silver, the solutionon concentration gave crystals of amido-acids. Finally these wereseparated into two different substances, A and B, the former, whichseparated out first, consisting of scaly crystals and sometimes regulartetrahedrons, while B, which separated from the last mother-liquors,crystallised in very thin soft laminae.These two substances werepurified by conversion into copper salts, when, on decomposition withhydrosulphuric acid, the amido-acids were obtained in the pure state.A gave on analysis the formula, C5H,N04, corresponding with glu-tanic acid: the crystals melted at 188-190", which led to the suppo-sition that they consisted of some isomeric body, for glutamic acidmelts at 135--140". On further investig&ion, however, the crystalswere found to be identical with glutamic acidVEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY AND AGFRIOULTURE. 85B was found to consist of aspartic acid.Mangold-juice therefore contains, besides albumin and nitrates, theammonium salts of glutamic acid and aspartic acid, together withbetaine.It is probable that there is no other nitrogenous body pre-sent, except in traces. The juice from mangolds of 1875 gave on anaverage -0525 per cent. of amido-acids = 4.5-4-6 grms. of glutamicacid per litre. By Sachsse and Rormann's method it was alwaysfound that the nitrogen came out too high.The fresh matter of the root reduced to pulp gave :-I Roots of 1874. I Roots of 1875.Soluble albuminoids .Insoluble. ..........Qlutamine (and aspa-ragine) ..........Bet aine ............Nitric acid .........Ammonia ..........0.2306 p. C. = 0.0369 p. C. N0'0950 p.C. = 0.0152 ,,0.4066p.c. = 0.0780 ,,01359p.c. = 0.0161 ,,03363p.c. = 00872 ,,00080 p. C. = 0.0066 ,,0.1413 p. C. = 0'0226 p. C. N.0.1023p.c. = 0'0164 ,,0.4425 p. C. = 00847 ,,0 0 2 2 6 ~ . C. = 0.0027 ,,0.2483~. C . = 00644 ,,0 . 0 0 8 5 ~ . C . = 0.0071 ,, I Total.. .... 02400 p. c. N.1 Total.. .... 0.1979 p. C. N.[Note by Abstractor.-In 1874 experiments were made in the labo-ratory of the Agricultural College, Cirencester, upon the direct deter-mination of nitrogen existing in the form of albumin, contained invarious roots. The albumin was precipitated in a warm solution withcarbolic and tannic acids, in presence of alcohol ; a combustion wasthen made with the precipitate so obtained.]11. Chnges of the Nitrogenous Constituents ilz the Xecond Year oj'Growth.-Pfeffer has proved that in seedlings the asparagine formedfrom albumin during germination, is afterwards reconverted into thissubstance (Larhdw.Verswhs-stat. v, 101). Experiments were madewith beet-root to see whether the amides contained in it change in asimilar manner, and also to determine the behaviour of the other nitro-genous constituents.Experimerbts of 1875.-Some beets of 1874 were planted in riversand freed from nitrogenous matter by washing and then heating toredness. The roots were kept under cover and watered with distilledwater ; vegetation soon commenced, and although not vigorous, thestems reached a length of 50-55 centimeters, and blossoms formed,the leaves however being small. The total weight of vegetable matterproduced, as was to be expected, was not great.For every 1,000grams of root only 10.04 grams of dry substance (leaves, stems, &c.)was obtained ; this was very rich in nitrogen, containing on an average6.59 per cent. The amount of nitrogen present in the roots beforeforcing was about -23 per cent., so that rather over one quarter of thetotal nitrogen had gone to the leaves, &c.While the roots lost a quantity of amides during growth, still nogain in albumin wag detected ; but as the experiments were carried outon a small scale only, too much reliance must not be placed on th86 ABSTRACTS O F CHEMICAL PAPERS.Existing as Existing as Existing as glutamine (andammonia. amides. asparagine) .results. The action of the nitrates still remains undetermined.Ofthe total nitrogen present, 51 per cent. was in the form of amides.E’xperiments of l876.--Roots from the crop of 1875 were planted ingood soil, and after growth the juice was expressed from them, andxnalysed with the following results :-Glutarnine (andusl)m@ne).Root 19 ) 2)) 3Y, 49 , 5,, 67, 77 9 87 ) 9I ) 10,, 119 , 127, 13 ,, 14-16,, 17--19), 20-22,) 23-25Per cent.0 -0034M a n . . . .Pcr cent. Per cent. Per wnt.0 -0356 0 -0266 0.1388Exist,ingasammonia.Per cent. -------0 * 00920 -00770 ‘00490 ‘00710,00820 ‘00660 -00650 -00%-__0 ’0072“Nitrogen.E xis t,ingamides.a9Per cent.0 ‘11660 *lo490 ’00940 -11790 -08710 -133’70 *08280 .09910 -12220 -0993-------0 -1063Existinggluhamine(andsparagine)Per cent.as--_-----0.08020 *11100 -08740 -07940 *0796OdO$840 -08580 -0888--0 -08642lu tamine(andsparagine)Per cent.--- - -- -0 *41820.57810 ‘45570 -41400 *4$1510 ’40880 44740.46300 -1444I n roots 14-16, 17-19, 20-22, and 23-25, thc samples were mixed.The fresh roots contained, in a mean of six determinations, *2483per cent. of nitric acid (N20B) : a mean of three determinations gave-1023 per cent. of insoluble albumin-the percentage of the nihogenexisting. as insoluble albumin was multiplied by the constant 6.25 togive this figure-and in the pulp 2*05-.797 per cent.of nitrogen wasfound.With roots grown from the seed, the fresh juice eontained, as a meanof five analyses :-Nitrogen.* = 0.0087 N&YEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY AND AGRICULTURE. 87Betaine was found to diminish in quantity as the roots grew ; for inan experiment made with roots containing -008 per cent. of betaine,hardly a trace could be detected after they had been planted andallowed to mature. The following table shows that but little nitricacid passes from the root to the leaves, &c., during growth, althougha decided loss of this substance is observed.Weight of the Roots,in grams.Bcf oreplanting.12961211963Aftergrowth ofleaves, kc.12671164918Weightof thevegetablematterproduced,dry.11 -4613 ‘838 *86N,05 contained in theRoot.Beforeplanting.Per cent.0 -21’710 -22310.2377CLfter growth.Per cent.0.19310 -18640 -1559N,05 indryvegetablemat(t er .0 -05trace0.17Corenwinder is making investigations similar to those above given,with which probably his results will be found to agree (Stammer,Ja,hresSer..f. Z&ixrfabrikation, Bd. vli, s. 88).The paper concludes with an analytical supplement, giving theauthor’s results in a tabular form ; the number of analyses performedis very large.Cultivation of the Rough-haired Soj a-bean (S’oja hispida,Moneh). By F. HABERLANDT (Landw. Versuchs-stat., xx, 241-272).-Although the soja-bean contains more nutritious material than otherseeds of a like nature, its cultivation has been hitherto neglected inEurope.It is grown in the Malay Islands (Java), India, China, andJapan; and in the two latter is used as an every-day food.Seeds obtained from various sources were planted, and the plantswere grown in three plots, each plant having a space of 4.03 squaredecimeters.R. C. W.Time of collecting seed June and September :-Plot No. I, brown-redrsriety, from ChinaPlot No. 11, light yel-low variety, fromChinaPlot, No. 111, light yel-low variety, fromMongolia::I- l5249 -2336 -5196 -9105 -092 *581 *ti154.5148 -0126 -01 -2041 -1901 -1721 -2331 -2461 -2488 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.On comparing these beans with the original from China and Mon-golia, they were found to be heavier and larger.The percentageincrease in weight was for No. I, 54.7 ; No. 11, 47.1 ; No. 111, 60.The following table gives results obtained from plants produced fromthe original seeds, as well AS from those produced by replanting thebeans thus yielded :-Size of plotsin squaremeters } 9.60 9 -60 9 '90 4 '0 11 '0 4 -0 4 *5Time of sow-ing } 25 Ap. 25 Apr. 5 May 25 Apr. 5 May 25 Apr.19 May23 June1 Oct.27837105 May2 June3 July6 Nov.705702 June Sprouts shownCommence-ment of blos-somingHarvest.. . . . .19 May} 26 June26 Sept19 May20 June1 Oct.2 June28 June6 Nov.5219 May26 June6 Nov.3 July6 Nov.Number ofplants yielded } 268 339 245 72Weight ofseed in grams } 2707 1950 650 2180 500Weight of air-dried strawin grams } 4300 7270 4150 1920 5030 2410 2200Nzmber ofseeds from1 plant}619 93 -3 40 *5 124 -4 80 -4 79.8 65 -7Weight of1000 air-dried seeds163 *6 I 143 '0 141 -8 101 -6 110 *6 102 -0 105 VEGETABLE PHTSIOLOGY AND AGRICULTURE.89I-e'llow variety from.Mongolia.Water ..............Protein .............Fat. .................Non-nitrogenous extractire matter. .......Fibre ...............Ash ................Yellow swiety fromChiaa.Water ..............Protein .............Fat. ................Non-nitrogenous extractive matter. ........Fibre.. .............Ash ................ ,Brown-red variety fromChina.Water ...............Protein ..............Fat.. ................Non-nitrogenous extrac-tive matter.........Fibre. ...............Aph .................General Analyses of Seeds.In 100 parts of the Air-dried Substance.7 *1432 -1517 -1032 *914 '585 -427 -9631 *2636 -2134 -594 9 55 '23'7 -4633 *2617 *4531 "785 -314 *469 '3632 -0717 *5931 -594 '484 -918 -6234 *8118 -5328 -844 '374 '839 -7833 *1718 -4229 *624 '024 *997 *8932 -5817 -49- --7 '8934 *9718 -39- - -8 -6832 -4'718 -05- --?alculated on substance with10 per cent. of Water.10 '0031 -4116 -6933 -144 '475 -2910 *oo30 '5615 -8133 -804 -6'75 -1210 .oo32 '3516 *8731 '005 *174 '3410 '0031 -851'7 '4731 *354 -454 '881090034 *3'718 2 528 '324 '304 -7610 '0033 -0918 -3829 -544 '014 -9810 *oo31 -9017 '11---10 .OO34 -3318 '00---10 -022 -0317 231-- -These analyses correspond very closely with those made by Zenff in1872.The soja is the richest in fat and oil of all beans.An analysis of the ash of the yellow variety from China, second re-production, gave (free from C and CO,) per cent.of-Fe203 andK20 Na20. CaO. MgO. A1,03. P206. SO3. C1. 8iOp44-56 0.98 5-32 8.92 trace 36.89 2.70 0.27 trac90 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.The air-dried seed contained 2.87 per cent. of ash, and dried 100”3.14 per cent. The proportion of 1<,0 agrees with that in horse-beans,garden-beans, and peas. An analysis of the air-dried straw gave:moisture, 12-44 per cent.; protein, 9.43 ; ether extract, 2.51 ; extractivematter free from nitrogen, 36-03 ; fibre, 29.45 ; ash, 10.14. 100 partsof the pure ash gave:-Fe20s andKPO. Na20. CaO. MgO. AlP03. P,O,. SO3. C1. SiO,.15.41 2.18 14.47 15.42 0.75 9-32 6.37 0.16 5.41The protein in this straw is about the same as in pea-straw, andThe oil much more than in pea, bean, or lupine straw.The K20 in ash much less than in pea, bean, or lupine straw.The CaO and MgO in ash much more than in pea, bean, or lupineThe P,O,in ash t,he same as in pea, bean, or lupine straw.The paper concludes with a seriee of tables on the temperature oftwice as much as in the straw from lupinestraw.the soils in which the bean was cultivated. R. C.W.Functions of Vine Leaves. By H. MACAGNO (Compt. rend.,lxxxv, i63-765)-The leaves of the vine act as organs of secretion,more especially those a t the upper extremities of the fruit-bearingbranches, secreting glucose and cream of tartar, which are conductedalong the branches to the fruit, t o which they act as nutrients.This accounts for the occasional failure of the vine crops after theoperation called “ pincement,” which consist in removing the ends ofthe fruit-bearing branches at the third or fourth leaf above the highestbunch of grapes. This operation, if carried on to too great an extent,especially where the production of grapes is abundant, does not leavea siifficient amount of leaves for the secretion of the quantity of‘nutriment required by the fruit. L. T. 0’s.Influence of Gases on Fermentation. By OTTO NASSE(P’iige~’~ Archiv. f. Physiologie, xv, 471-481) .-Experiments weremade on invertin as follows :-An ice-cold mixture of cane-sugarsolution and invertin was divided into five parts, and through each offour of them a special kind of gas passed ; through the fifth commonair. The mixtures were in all ca8ses subject to exactly similar con-ditions, and the results were :--inverted sugar amounted withoxygen and carbonic oxide, to 0 ; with hydrogen to 8 mgm., withC 0 2 to 20 mgru., and with air to 7 mgm. This last result was provedby a subsequent experiment to be partly due to the carbonic acid inthe atmosphere.Experiments upon ptyalin and glycogen solution show that’ in thiscase the gases exert but slight influence over the power of thef ernient.The ferment was not in any case destroyed by the action of thegas.Applying this method of research t o muscular tissue, a larger amounAXALPTICAL CHEMISTRY. 91of carbohydrates was found in muscle which had been kept in anatmosphere of carbonic acid, than in muscle left exposed to the airunder otherwise similar conditions. F. J. L

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400084

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

AXALPTICAL CHEMISTRY. 91 A n a l y t i c a1 C h e m i s t r y. Contributions to Volumetric Analysis. By G. FL E u R Y (J. Pharm. Chiwz., xxvi, 329).-E’stimatior~ of Sulphuric Acid.-A moditi- cation of Boutron and Boudet’s hydrotimetric method for the estimation of sulphuric acid in water. The author recommends a greater dilution of the barium nitrate solution, and the expulsion of all the carbonic acid by the addition of hydrochloric acid arid boiling. The whole process is given in det’ail. Zstimation of Magnesia.- After precipitation of the lime in the usual way, the excess of ammonium oxalate is destroyed by boiling with sul- phuric acid ; ammonia, ammonium chloride, and a known quantity of sodium phosphate are added (in such quantity that there shall be at least 0.1 gram phosphoric acid in excess), and the liquid is made up t o a known volume, and left for twelve hours.Yrom 20 to 30 C.C. of the clear solution (containing 0.1 gram €€,PO,) are then titrated with uranium nitrate, with the precautions recommended by Joulie. c. w. w. Use of Bromine in Gas Analysis. By 31. BERTHELOT (Ann. Clzirn. Phys. [5], xii, 297-302). The gas is collected over water in a graduated tube of 15-20 cb.c. capacity provided with a cork through which a capillary tube passes. A small tube containing not more than half a cb.c. of bromine is brought into the graduated cylinder, and the cork with the capillary tube is inserted. The apparatus is now held in a slanting position and gently shaken, in order to bring the bromine vapour in contact with the gas.After the bromine vapour has filled the cylinder, the cork is removed, allowiiig the liquid bromine in the small tube to escape. The bromine vapour is absorbed by solid caustic potash, and the volume of residual gas measured. w. c. w. Estimation of Gases dissolved in Water. By 1’ E L I x B R L LAM Y (J. Pharm. Chim., xxvi, 324-329) -The author finds it advantageous, in cases where the determination of the gases cannot be immediately performed, to add to the water a small quantity of one of the follow- ing solutions :-(1) 8 or 10 C.C. of a saturated solution of alum and 8-5 C.C. of ammonia per litre of water; (2) 5 C.C. of a 6 per cent. solution of aluminium sulphate (as alum) with 3-5 C.C. of ammonia per litre of water; (3) 5 C.C. of an 8-10 per cent. solution of zinc sulphate with 3-5 C.C.of ammonia per litre of water. Ammonia alone produces the same effect, though not so thorouglily. The action of these solutions probably depends upon the precipitated92 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. alumina or zinc hydrate rendering insoluble the organic matter present in the water. The action of ammonia alone is not so easily explained. A series of tables is given, showing the action of these solutions in preventing the loss of oxygen on standing. The author draws the following conclusions from these tables :- (1) If water containing organic matter be kept in corked flasks, the oxygen disappears gradually and completely, the carbonic acid at the same time increasing. (2) In water to which alum and ammonia have been added the oxygen remains the same, even after eighteen days’ Standing, whilst in natural water, after eleven daya, the oxygen had diminished by more then half.c. w. w. On the Detemjnation of Cuprous Oxide present in Copper. By C. RAMMELSBERG (Deut. Chem. Ces. Rer., x, 1780--1781).-By digesting cuprous oxide with a solution of silver nitrate in excess, in addition to metallic silver, an insoluble basic copper nitrate is formed. The author has determined the empirical constitution of this salt to be CuloN,0z6. The reaction by which it is formed appears to be the fol- lowing :- At the same time it is probable that the composition of the basic nitrate mag vary with the conditions of its formation. The reaction in ques- tio; canGot, therefore, be employed for the estimation of cuprous oxide.C. F. C. Note on the Estimation of Mineral Poisons. By N. SOKO- LOFF (BUZZ. Soc. Chim. [2], xxviii, 348).-The author states that the organic constituents of a dead body are never completely decomposed by the methods of oxidation usually practised. To attain this end, and therefore to ensure the complete isolation of mineral poisons, the transparent liquid mass obtahed by treating the intestines with hydro- chloric acid and potassium chlorate is evaporated to dryness, and the residue heated to redness in a crucible, with addition of a small quantity of potassium nitrate in place of chlorate. The author has employed this method for the estimation of zinc, copper, and lead, in cases i f poisoning by compoundtJ of these metals. c. E. c. Presence of Ammonia in Tartrates.By E. HOLDERMANN (Arch. Pharm. [IS], xi, 44--46).-The author had occasion to prepare a Fehling’s solution, and observed the smell of ammonia on dissolving the tartrate in a, hot solution of caustic soda. Analysis showed that the sample, although approved by the German pharmacopoeia, and manufactured by a well known chemical firm, contained ammonia to the extent of 0.355 per cent., present ai6 chloride. The author con- cludes from this that a chemical preparation may correspond with all that the pharmacopmia requires, but may at the same time contain sub- stances which render its use for analytical purposes quite impossible.ANALYTICAL OHEMI8TRY. 93 In this case, for instance, the presence of ammonia greatly influenced the success of the reaction of Fehling's solution on sugar. By K.CALM B E 1~ G (Arch. Pharm. [ 31, xi, 47).-The author mentions that in Buchner's Repert, 1876, 11 and 12, a process is described which has been reprinted from the Jahresbe?-icht des Phys. Vereirzs, Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 1874-75. It is stated that by diluting 10 C.C. of genuine red wine with 90 C.C. of distilled water, and adding 10 C.C. of a concentrated solution of sulphate of copper, a scarcely visible greenish coloration is obtained, whereas wine prepared with mallows shows within a few minutes a pure blue to bluish-violet colour. The author states that this is not correct, and that the same result is obtained in both cases. D. B. D. B. Testing of Red Wine. Examination of Wine as to the Presence of Glycerin, Colouring Matter, 6 % ~ .By E. REICIIARDT (Arch. Phccrw,. [3], xi, 142-152). In these investigations the following points were deter- mined :-(1.) The spec@ gravity. This varied from 0.99 t o 1.02, with the exception of champagne, which has a density of 1.042. (2.) The percentage: of acid. This is referred to a monobasic acid calculated as tartaric acid. ( 3 . ) Alcohol; residue on, evaporation; ash. 200 grams or 200 C.C. were distilled until two-thirds of the volume had come over. The alcohol was determined in the distillate in the usual manner, while the residue in the retort was evaporated at 100" and weighed until constant in weight. Thus the residue on evaporation was obtained, while after igniting the former the ash remained. (4.) Glycerin. The vr-ine or a certain portion of the evaporated residue was evaporated with an excess of slaked lime, and the residue treated several times with 90 per cent.alcohol. In the case of pure wine, perfectly pure colourless glycerin remains ; the same is the case with red wines. Gallised wines, however, yield partly gelatinous, partly turbid solid residues, which have to be separated once more by a mixture of alcohol and ether. Glycerin is deposited in this solvent, while the foreign constituents remain in the residue. (5.) CoZouring matter of red wine. Gautier's method again proved to be the best and most certain test for investigating wines as to their colouring matter (Arch. Pharm., 486). The author then proceeds to give a full account of the various analyses of wines, the results of which may be tabulated as follows :- Quality.Nierst. Kranzb., 1875.. .. Nackenheimer, 1874. . . . . Xierst. Brudersb., 1874 (Aulese) ... .. .. .. .. .. Michelsb. Aulese, 1874. . . Rauenthaler, lS'74., . . . . . Nierst. Rehbach, 1874 . . . Hochheimer Berg., 1870. . Grafenberger, 1868 . . . . . . Acid. Alcohol. Extract. Ash. Glycerine. sp*gr-i I 1 i I 0 -994 0 -993 0 -993 9 -990 0 *096 0 *095 0 -993 1 '000 0 *410 0 -420 0.533 0.495 0.683 0 -580 0 -713 0 *517 9 96 8 %3 9 '90 11 so0 8 $3 9 -69 9 -90 9 -90 2 -794 2 '536 2 '268 2.500 3.020 4 '195 2 *6i:<0 4 -390 0 -260 0 -216 0 -288 3 -188 0 '210 0 '250 0.214 0 -190 1 '326 0 -978 1.368 1 -158 1 *I96 1 '4.98 0 978 1 '66494 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. St. Est?phe, 18'74 ....... Csutaiiec, 1874. ......... Gr.Moulis, 18'75.. ...... Quality. 0.99'7 0 0995 0.995 French Red Wines. 2.250 1.950 3.850 2'230 0.230 0.543 0-262 0.322: 0.180 0'540 0'275 0.436 0 -600 0 '600 0 *600 0.600 White wine, 18'71 ....... Ditt,o, 1874 (with root sugar) ............... Ditto, 1874 (with starch sugsr) ............... Red wine, 1875 ......... 9-00 2.9'76 0.280 1'035 lE::i 1 2.608 I 0-236 1 1.408 8.63 2.534 0.216 1.102 2 *380 0.240 0+871+ 0 '994 0.998 1 -006 0.999 French White Wines. Barsac, 1869.. .......... 1.020 0'430 10.50 5.020 0.410 1.537 Sauternes, 1865. ....... .I 0 -996 1 0'592 1 10 -88 I 3 -700 1 0 '295 1 1 '150 Auction Wines. Red wine .............. 0.992 0.980 9.65 2.376 0.190 0.620" Champagne ............ 1 1 *042 1 0 .GOO 1 12 *OO I 15 '246 I 0 1 0.090t Jema Wines. 0 *507 0 '615 0 '473 0 %OO 7 '88 5 *25 6 '57 4 -20 Frnn lcfurt Ap f E lwe in .18'75 ................ ..I 1.000 1 0'483 I 4*40 1 2.413 I 0.394 I 0.744 ~~ The above comparison shows that the more northern wine rcgions of Germany produce a much smaller quantity of glycerin, and that the presence of the latter determines the origin of wines. Although it seems probable that now aBd then a certain relation exists between alcohol and glycerin, or between residue and glycerin, it is nevertheless impossible to obtain certain data for comparison. With regard to good, strong, unadulterated Rhine wines and Bordeaux wines, the quantity of glycerin should be from 1 to 1.5 per cent. By treating the evaporated residues of unadulterated wines with lime and alcohol, pure glycerin is obtained. By treating winos gal- lised with starch-sugar in a similar manner a mixture of glycerin and a body resembling dextrin is obtained.This body is no doubt iden- tical with that observed by Neubauer. It may be separated by a mix- ture of ether and alcohol. With regard to the optical properties of this body, some differences were always noticed. By exsmiiiiiig wines directly as to the polarisation, they often showed different re- sults, more especially the above wine, which polarised distinctly to the left. Although these optical investigations have yet to be followed up further, they are likely to promise useful results. D. B. * Also 0.650 per cent, solid, similar to clextrin. + Also 0190 per cent. solid, similar to dextrin. 2 Also 0.100 per cent. solid, similar to dextrin.TECHNICAL CHEMISTRY.9 5 The Estimation of Casein and Fat in Milk. By J. L EHMANN (Liebig's 9wn(rZen, clxxxix, 358--367).-Five grams of milk diluted with an equal weight of distilled water are allowed to flow slowly from a pipette on to a porous earthenware plate standing over sulphu- ric acid, but covered with a clock-glass to prevent the evaporation of the milk. The pores of the plate must be so small as not to admit the passage of tlie smallest milk-globule, the diameter of which is 0.001 to 0.025 millimeter. I n two hours the serum of the milk will be absorbed by tlie plate, leaving behind the casein and fat. This residue is removed by the aid of a sharp horn spatula, dried for two hours at 10,5", and weighed. The fat is dissolved out in the usual way with ether, the residue, consisting of casein and mineral matter, is weighed, then ignited, and the weight of ash deducted from the weight of caseiii and ash.This method gives good results ; the fat determinations agree with those made by the ordinmy process of evaporating to dryness and extracting with ether ; but the amount of casein is higher than t h a t which Hoppe-Seyler obtains by precipitating with acetic acid. The great drawback to the process is the difficulty of obtaining plates possessing the requisite degree of porosity. w. C.W.AXALPTICAL CHEMISTRY. 91A n a l y t i c a1 C h e m i s t r y.Contributions to Volumetric Analysis. By G. FL E u R Y (J.Pharm. Chiwz., xxvi, 329).-E’stimatior~ of Sulphuric Acid.-A moditi-cation of Boutron and Boudet’s hydrotimetric method for theestimation of sulphuric acid in water.The author recommends agreater dilution of the barium nitrate solution, and the expulsion ofall the carbonic acid by the addition of hydrochloric acid arid boiling.The whole process is given in det’ail.Zstimation of Magnesia.- After precipitation of the lime in the usualway, the excess of ammonium oxalate is destroyed by boiling with sul-phuric acid ; ammonia, ammonium chloride, and a known quantity ofsodium phosphate are added (in such quantity that there shall be atleast 0.1 gram phosphoric acid in excess), and the liquid is made up t oa known volume, and left for twelve hours.Yrom 20 to 30 C.C. of the clear solution (containing 0.1 gram€€,PO,) are then titrated with uranium nitrate, with the precautionsrecommended by Joulie.c. w. w.Use of Bromine in Gas Analysis. By 31. BERTHELOT (Ann.Clzirn. Phys. [5], xii, 297-302). The gas is collected over waterin a graduated tube of 15-20 cb.c. capacity provided with a corkthrough which a capillary tube passes. A small tube containingnot more than half a cb.c. of bromine is brought into the graduatedcylinder, and the cork with the capillary tube is inserted. Theapparatus is now held in a slanting position and gently shaken, inorder to bring the bromine vapour in contact with the gas. After thebromine vapour has filled the cylinder, the cork is removed, allowiiigthe liquid bromine in the small tube to escape. The bromine vapouris absorbed by solid caustic potash, and the volume of residual gasmeasured.w. c. w.Estimation of Gases dissolved in Water. By 1’ E L I x B R L LAM Y(J. Pharm. Chim., xxvi, 324-329) -The author finds it advantageous,in cases where the determination of the gases cannot be immediatelyperformed, to add to the water a small quantity of one of the follow-ing solutions :-(1) 8 or 10 C.C. of a saturated solution of alum and8-5 C.C. of ammonia per litre of water; (2) 5 C.C. of a 6 per cent.solution of aluminium sulphate (as alum) with 3-5 C.C. of ammoniaper litre of water; (3) 5 C.C. of an 8-10 per cent. solution of zincsulphate with 3-5 C.C. of ammonia per litre of water. Ammoniaalone produces the same effect, though not so thorouglily.The action of these solutions probably depends upon the precipitate92 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.alumina or zinc hydrate rendering insoluble the organic matter presentin the water.The action of ammonia alone is not so easily explained.A series of tables is given, showing the action of these solutions inpreventing the loss of oxygen on standing. The author draws thefollowing conclusions from these tables :-(1) If water containing organic matter be kept in corked flasks, theoxygen disappears gradually and completely, the carbonic acid at thesame time increasing.(2) In water to which alum and ammonia have been added theoxygen remains the same, even after eighteen days’ Standing, whilst innatural water, after eleven daya, the oxygen had diminished by morethen half. c.w. w.On the Detemjnation of Cuprous Oxide present in Copper.By C. RAMMELSBERG (Deut. Chem. Ces. Rer., x, 1780--1781).-Bydigesting cuprous oxide with a solution of silver nitrate in excess, inaddition to metallic silver, an insoluble basic copper nitrate is formed.The author has determined the empirical constitution of this salt to beCuloN,0z6. The reaction by which it is formed appears to be the fol-lowing :-At the same time it is probable that the composition of the basic nitratemag vary with the conditions of its formation. The reaction in ques-tio; canGot, therefore, be employed for the estimation of cuprous oxide.C. F. C.Note on the Estimation of Mineral Poisons. By N. SOKO-LOFF (BUZZ. Soc. Chim. [2], xxviii, 348).-The author states that theorganic constituents of a dead body are never completely decomposedby the methods of oxidation usually practised.To attain this end,and therefore to ensure the complete isolation of mineral poisons, thetransparent liquid mass obtahed by treating the intestines with hydro-chloric acid and potassium chlorate is evaporated to dryness, and theresidue heated to redness in a crucible, with addition of a smallquantity of potassium nitrate in place of chlorate.The author has employed this method for the estimation of zinc,copper, and lead, in cases i f poisoning by compoundtJ of these metals. c. E. c.Presence of Ammonia in Tartrates. By E. HOLDERMANN(Arch. Pharm. [IS], xi, 44--46).-The author had occasion to preparea Fehling’s solution, and observed the smell of ammonia on dissolvingthe tartrate in a, hot solution of caustic soda.Analysis showed thatthe sample, although approved by the German pharmacopoeia, andmanufactured by a well known chemical firm, contained ammonia tothe extent of 0.355 per cent., present ai6 chloride. The author con-cludes from this that a chemical preparation may correspond with allthat the pharmacopmia requires, but may at the same time contain sub-stances which render its use for analytical purposes quite impossibleANALYTICAL OHEMI8TRY. 93In this case, for instance, the presence of ammonia greatly influencedthe success of the reaction of Fehling's solution on sugar.By K. CALM B E 1~ G (Arch. Pharm. [ 31, xi,47).-The author mentions that in Buchner's Repert, 1876, 11 and 12,a process is described which has been reprinted from the Jahresbe?-ichtdes Phys.Vereirzs, Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 1874-75. It is stated thatby diluting 10 C.C. of genuine red wine with 90 C.C. of distilled water,and adding 10 C.C. of a concentrated solution of sulphate of copper, ascarcely visible greenish coloration is obtained, whereas wine preparedwith mallows shows within a few minutes a pure blue to bluish-violetcolour. The author states that this is not correct, and that the sameresult is obtained in both cases. D. B.D. B.Testing of Red Wine.Examination of Wine as to the Presence of Glycerin,Colouring Matter, 6 % ~ . By E. REICIIARDT (Arch. Phccrw,. [3], xi,142-152). In these investigations the following points were deter-mined :-(1.) The spec@ gravity.This varied from 0.99 t o 1.02, withthe exception of champagne, which has a density of 1.042. (2.) Thepercentage: of acid. This is referred to a monobasic acid calculatedas tartaric acid. ( 3 . ) Alcohol; residue on, evaporation; ash. 200grams or 200 C.C. were distilled until two-thirds of the volume hadcome over. The alcohol was determined in the distillate in the usualmanner, while the residue in the retort was evaporated at 100" andweighed until constant in weight. Thus the residue on evaporationwas obtained, while after igniting the former the ash remained.(4.) Glycerin. The vr-ine or a certain portion of the evaporatedresidue was evaporated with an excess of slaked lime, and the residuetreated several times with 90 per cent.alcohol. In the case of purewine, perfectly pure colourless glycerin remains ; the same is the casewith red wines. Gallised wines, however, yield partly gelatinous,partly turbid solid residues, which have to be separated once more bya mixture of alcohol and ether. Glycerin is deposited in this solvent,while the foreign constituents remain in the residue. (5.) CoZouringmatter of red wine. Gautier's method again proved to be the best andmost certain test for investigating wines as to their colouring matter(Arch. Pharm., 486).The author then proceeds to give a full account of the variousanalyses of wines, the results of which may be tabulated as follows :-Quality.Nierst. Kranzb., 1875.. ..Nackenheimer, 1874.. . . .Xierst. Brudersb., 1874(Aulese) ... .. .. .. .. ..Michelsb. Aulese, 1874. . .Rauenthaler, lS'74., . . . . .Nierst. Rehbach, 1874 . . .Hochheimer Berg., 1870. .Grafenberger, 1868 . . . . . .Acid. Alcohol. Extract. Ash. Glycerine. sp*gr-i I 1 i I0 -9940 -9930 -9939 -9900 *0960 *0950 -9931 '0000 *4100 -4200.5330.4950.6830 -5800 -7130 *5179 968 %39 '9011 so08 $39 -699 -909 -902 -7942 '5362 '2682.5003.0204 '1952 *6i:<04 -3900 -2600 -2160 -2883 -1880 '2100 '2500.2140 -1901 '3260 -9781.3681 -1581 *I961 '4.980 9781 '6694 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.St. Est?phe, 18'74 .......Csutaiiec, 1874. .........Gr. Moulis, 18'75.. ......Quality.0.99'70 09950.995French Red Wines.2.2501.9503.8502'2300.230 0.5430-262 0.322:0.180 0'5400'275 0.4360 -6000 '6000 *6000.600White wine, 18'71 .......Ditt,o, 1874 (with rootsugar) ...............Ditto, 1874 (with starchsugsr) ...............Red wine, 1875 .........9-00 2.9'76 0.280 1'035lE::i 1 2.608 I 0-236 1 1.4088.63 2.534 0.216 1.1022 *380 0.240 0+871+0 '9940.9981 -0060.999French White Wines.Barsac, 1869............ 1.020 0'430 10.50 5.020 0.410 1.537Sauternes, 1865. ....... .I 0 -996 1 0'592 1 10 -88 I 3 -700 1 0 '295 1 1 '150Auction Wines.Red wine .............. 0.992 0.980 9.65 2.376 0.190 0.620"Champagne ............ 1 1 *042 1 0 .GOO 1 12 *OO I 15 '246 I 0 1 0.090tJema Wines.0 *5070 '6150 '4730 %OO7 '885 *256 '574 -20Frnn lcfurt Ap f E lwe in .18'75 ................ ..I 1.000 1 0'483 I 4*40 1 2.413 I 0.394 I 0.744~~The above comparison shows that the more northern wine rcgions ofGermany produce a much smaller quantity of glycerin, and that thepresence of the latter determines the origin of wines.Although itseems probable that now aBd then a certain relation exists betweenalcohol and glycerin, or between residue and glycerin, it is neverthelessimpossible to obtain certain data for comparison. With regard to good,strong, unadulterated Rhine wines and Bordeaux wines, the quantityof glycerin should be from 1 to 1.5 per cent.By treating the evaporated residues of unadulterated wines withlime and alcohol, pure glycerin is obtained.By treating winos gal-lised with starch-sugar in a similar manner a mixture of glycerin anda body resembling dextrin is obtained. This body is no doubt iden-tical with that observed by Neubauer. It may be separated by a mix-ture of ether and alcohol. With regard to the optical properties ofthis body, some differences were always noticed. By exsmiiiiiigwines directly as to the polarisation, they often showed different re-sults, more especially the above wine, which polarised distinctly to theleft. Although these optical investigations have yet to be followed upfurther, they are likely to promise useful results. D. B.* Also 0.650 per cent, solid, similar to clextrin. + Also 0190 per cent. solid, similar to dextrin.2 Also 0.100 per cent. solid, similar to dextrinTECHNICAL CHEMISTRY. 9 5The Estimation of Casein and Fat in Milk. By J. L EHMANN(Liebig's 9wn(rZen, clxxxix, 358--367).-Five grams of milk dilutedwith an equal weight of distilled water are allowed to flow slowlyfrom a pipette on to a porous earthenware plate standing over sulphu-ric acid, but covered with a clock-glass to prevent the evaporation ofthe milk. The pores of the plate must be so small as not to admit thepassage of tlie smallest milk-globule, the diameter of which is 0.001to 0.025 millimeter. I n two hours the serum of the milk will beabsorbed by tlie plate, leaving behind the casein and fat. This residueis removed by the aid of a sharp horn spatula, dried for two hoursat 10,5", and weighed. The fat is dissolved out in the usual way withether, the residue, consisting of casein and mineral matter, is weighed,then ignited, and the weight of ash deducted from the weight of caseiiiand ash.This method gives good results ; the fat determinations agree withthose made by the ordinmy process of evaporating to dryness andextracting with ether ; but the amount of casein is higher than t h a twhich Hoppe-Seyler obtains by precipitating with acetic acid. Thegreat drawback to the process is the difficulty of obtaining platespossessing the requisite degree of porosity. w. C.W

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400091

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

TECHNICAL CHEMISTRY. 9 5 T e c h n i c a1 C h e m i s t r y . Separation of Carbon, Silicon, Sulphur, and Phosphorus in the Refining and Puddling Furnace, and in the Bessemer Con- verter. By I. L. BELL (Journal of the Iron aid Steel Institufe, 1877, 390 ; Dinyl. poZyt. J., ccxxv, 264-268, 351-357).-Expolsed to the intensely deoxidising agency of the blast-f urnace, portions of the silica, and probably the greater part of the sulphur compounds, lose theiy oxygen and are taken up by the reduced iron. Practically the whole of the phosphorus is found in the metal. I n the primit'ive low furnace of the Catalan type, the deoxidising agency is insufficient to rcduee the ore completely, and silicon, sulphiir, and phosphorus are almost absent from the resulting iron. Experi- ments on the direct process conducted by Siemens show that the o1.e is imperfectly reduced, and that most of the phosphorus goes into the slag, for the slag was found t o contain 36.51 per cent.of metallic iron, and 2.24 per cent. of phosphorus, whilst the resulting iron gave Fe 99.71, C 0.12, Si 0.065, S 0.027, P 0.074. Cleveland pig puddled in a Danks' furnace gave a close approximation in the percentage of phosphorus. Experiments on the refining of pig iron made a t the Rowling Works with Bowling cold-blast pig containing C 3593, Si 1.25.5 S 0.033, P 0.565, showed that the loss per cent. was as follows :- C 9.33, Si 88.05, S 24.24, P 13.27. A second serics of experiments gave an average loss per cent. of C 8.89, Si 90.12, S 29.77, 1' 48.12. A charge of Clarence No.3 hot-blast pig, containing C 3.12, X i 2.80,96 ABSTRACTS OF CEfEMICAL PAPERS. S 0.11, P 1-87, showed on refining a loss per cent. for the C 19.87 Si 90.57, S 100, P 42.85. The difference between refining and the Bessemer process is one of appearance only ; in principle there is a close resemblance. In both cases the silicon is most speedily driven off, but in the ordinary re- finery it is the phosphorus which is next or perhaps simultaneously attacked, whilst in the Bessemer process the phosphorus remains un- changed. Experiments made at the Weardale Iron Company’s Works with Cleveland pig iron in the Bessemer converter, showed that a pig iron containing C 3.60, Si 1.76, S 0.175 and P 1.64 respectively, lost, after a five minutes’ blow, C. 8.61, per cent., Si 77.72, S 16.63, and gained, P 10.89 per cent.A pig iron containing C 3.452, Si 1.626, S 0,120, and P 1.423 per cent., after a nine miriutes’ blow, lost C 86.03 per cent., Si 98.8, and gained, S 0.005 and P 3.23 per cent. After it sixteen minutes’ blow a pig iron containing C 3.48, Si 2.07, S 0.05, and P 1.46, lost C 98.56, Si 96.61, whilst the S remained unchanged, and the P gained 15.75 per cent. After a blow of twenty minutes, an iron containing C 3.87, Si 1.910 S 0.046, P 1.92, lost C 82.83, Si 99.63, and gained S 34.78 and P 15.78. The general conclusion is, that in refining, the loss per cent. on the original quantity present of Si is 90, C 10, S 30, P 50, whilst in the converter, according to the periods of blowing, the loss of Si is 77 to 99, C 8 to 99, whilst in S there is no change, and in P there is 10 to 16 per cent.of gain. 20 to 30 per cent. of fused ore and cinder was run into a converter before its charge of iron ; after blowing, no phosphorus was found to have been removed. In another case the blast was continued until 2.5 per cent. of the iron was oxidised in the converter ; the iron was quite liquid, but no phosphorus was removed. When molten pig iron was poured slowly through a column of fiised oxide of iron, 44-68 per cent. of the P was removed. There seems reason for believing that the high temperature of the metal in the Bessemer converter inverts this action between oxide of iron and phos- phorus. Carbon is that element which makes pig iron fusible at compara- tively low temperatures, and, except in the converter, carbon is more tenaciously retained than Si, S, or P.If the carbon is removed too rapidly, the phosphorus may not be removed. A portion of Clarence pig, from which nearly all the carbon had been burnt off, was trans- ferred from the converter to a “ fettled ’’ puddling furnace, and was ready for balling in five minutes, giving little time for the oxidation of the phosphorus. Another portion was transferred to a furnace charged with melted oxide-of iron. In the first case the phosphorus was reduced from 1.46 per cent. in the original iron to 0.74 per cent., in the second case from 1.46 to 0.54 per cent. Experience shows that the impurities are more easily removed when the pig is melted before charging the puddling furnace. Bar iron puddled cold contained 0.597 per cent. of P ; puddled hot, 0.299.In another case 0.592 and 0.209 per cent. of P respectively were obtained. Analyses by Proctor show that in the Danks’ furnace, neglecting the small quantity of sulphur, the silicon is mainly removed duringTECHNICAL CHEMISTRY. 9 7 the melting of the charge ; phosphorus coming next in amount, and lastly carbon. Before balling,. the phosphorus and carbon have lost equal amounts (per cent. of originals), and from this point the phos- phorus remains unchanged. I n puddling, the heat required for finish- ing the process may approach that at which the phosphorus is no longer oxidised. In portions the temperature may be so high that the iron takes up phosphorus from the slag, for puddled bar sometimes contains more phosphorus than the same iron a t an earlier sta<ge.Iron free from pliosphorus in a bath of slag coritainirig phosphorus, in a Siemens-Martin furnace, was found t o take up phosphorus towards the end of the heat. Machine puddling removes phospho- rus more completely than hand puddling, and the iron produced is more uniform in quality. Method of imparting Sonorousness to Soft Metallic Alloys. By B. SILLIMAN (Dingl. pohjt. J., ccxxv, 268--270).-B. Silliman, of Newhaven (Conn.), has invented a method of making soft metal alloys, such as pewter, Britannia metal, &c., sonorous. A capacious oil or paraffin bath is heated to a temperature from 5" to 5.5" degrees below the melting point of the alloy t o be treated. The exact point is determined in each case by heating the bath until a sample alloy, freely suspended, just begins to be scratched by a wire which has a slightly higher melting point.Small and thin articles are then immersed f o r from 15 to 30 seconds ; larger articles, such as urns, remain in a minute or more. Careful handling is necessary to prevent distortion. It is immaterial whether the articles be cooled quickly or slowly, and the process may be repeated if necessary ; but it is essential that each article be heated uniformly, or the parts not sufficiently heated will have a prejudicial effect on the tone. Although the alloy may lose something of the compactness imparted to it by rolling, pressing, &c., yet it does not become porous, whilst its hardness and st'iffness are increased. Alloys thus treated can be soldered, plated, &c., but cannot be hammered, pressed, &c., without injuring their souiiding qualities. J.T. 9. T. Crystallisation of Metallic Oxides from Glass. By PAUL EBELL (Dingl. polyt. J . , ccxxv, $0-78, and 168--175).-1n former communications (1874, ccxiii, 53, and 1876, ccxx, G4), the author has shown by a number of examples, that glass in the molten state is a powerful solvent for many bodies, which in consequence play an im- portant part in glass manufacture. The action of the metals silver, gold, and copper, with formation of aventuriiie and hematinone, was noticcd, and the results of fusion of glass with alumina, oxide of iron, manganese, chromium, zinc, were also given. In the present communication he deals with the action of silica, lime, baryta, su1- pbate of sodium, phosphate of calcium, crj-olite and sulphides.1. Uehauiow of Glass fused u*it?b emess of SiliccL.--ln all the experi- ments the glass was formed by fusing a mixture called Hautefenilk's mixture, of the following composition. Sand, 150 parts ; chalk, 35.5 ; calcined soda, 80 ; potash, 14.0 ; nitre, 20. This Hautcfeuille mixture VOL. L X X l I l h58 ABSTRA4CTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. was fused with 42.86 per cent., 66.67 per cent., and 118.67 per c:snt. of silica respectively, and the results were as follows :-The Erst two could be fused at high temperatures, but gave no signs of Jrystallisation in the interior of the glass, even when very slowly cooled. The third, though it could be fused, was less fluid than the others.Quickly cooled specimens were transparent, but exhibited a shade of green. Specimens slowly cooled showed long six-sided crystalline forms, of milky whiteness, and resembling the tridymite of blast furnaces. 2. Behaviour of Glass with excess of Znze.-The following mixtures were fused:-(a) 100 parts of Hautefeuille mixture and 100 parts lime. ( b ) 100 parts of Hautefeuille and 200 of lime. Both a and b gave at high temperatares a perfectly clear glass; a, when rapidly cooled, gave a transparent glass. When slowly cooled, the result had a stony appearance. Microscopic examination showed white long needle-like crystals ; b was very similar in its behaviour, but the crystals were more numerous. 3. Behaviour oj* Calcium Phosphnte with Glass.-Phosphate has long been used for giving a milky appearance to glass.The addition of 10 to 20 per cent. of burnt bones causes the glass to assume the form of milk-glass or opal glass. If quickly cooled the glass is transparent, but on gentle warming the whole becomes suddenly white. An ex- periment made by melting 100 parts of glass with 30 parts of burnt bones showed that the bone-ash is dissolved with difficulty, on account of its lightness. In 1863 (Di.i~gZ., clxvii, 27) Schur proposed to sub- stitute guano for bone-ash, and with good results. The author thinks, however, that a compound of definite composition would be better, and prepares a phosphate by precipitating an ammoniacal solution of calcium chloride with sodium phosphate. A mixture of 300 parts of broken white-glass with 30 of this calcium phosphate, melts easily.Quickly cooled specimens are colourless and transparent. but become milk-white on warming, Slowly cooled specimens are white, but the particles in the glass are larger than in the other case. Another mixture of 300 parts of broken pieces of white glass with 60 of calcium phosphate was melted and part poured out. This of course cooled suddenly, and when gently warmed became milk-white as in the former case. The crystals in the glass were very small. The remainder in the crucible cooled very slowly, and had quite a different appearance. Though it was milk-white, the cloudiness was less dense. The crystals were large and lay in a clear glass, and were visible to the naked eye. An experiment was made to discover the nature of these crystals by treating a thin section with hydrochloric acid.The crystals disappeared, and the author therefore considers the crystals to be calcium phosphate. Another fact noticed during these experiments was that calcium phosphate, t'hough generally re- ducible with difficulty, can, in t,he presence of the molten glass, be easily reduced to calcium phosphide by coal, the result being to colour the glass very black. 4. Fusion of Cryolite with Glaas.-In the manufacture of white or milk-glass cryolite ha's often been substituted for bone-ash, and with good results. Benrath in 1869 (Dim$. polyt. J., cxcii, 2S9)TECHXICAL CHEMISTRY. 99 aiialysed the glass and found SiO,, 70.01 ; A1,0,, 10.78, and Na,O, 19-21. As he found no fluorine, he thought the small crystals which made the glass opaque must be A1203.Richters (1869, cxci, 301) found much fluorine, and considered it essential in the production of the milky appearance. It has been already shown that a large quantity of alumina can be dissolved in the glass without affecting its transparency. Cryolite and sand in proportion of 1 to 2 were fused. Fluoride of silicon escaped during the fusion, and the product when cooled rapidly was a transparent colourless glass. The mass left in crucible to cool slowly was less opaque, the crystals, as in case of calcium phosphate of lime, being larger and more scattered in a clear base. On analysis the glass gave 1.74 per cent. of fluorine. On re-melting this opaque glass with silica to drive off all the fluorine, the resulting glass gave no appearance of milkiness.This proves that fluorine is neces- sary to the formation of these crystals. It cannot be in the form of fluor spar, however, as calcium fluoride has long been employed in glass manufacture, and yet this milkiness has not been observed. It cannot be in the form of sodium fluoride, as the cry~t~als are insoluble. The author therefore thinks that it must be some fluoride of alnminium, and he supports this belief by the fol- lowing experiment: 100 parts of broken lime glass and 10 parts of silico-fluoride of sodium were melted together. The product had a greenish appearance, but the glass would not run. This proves that neither sodium nor lime forms part of the crystals. 5. F.usion of Xubphates zrlith Glass.-Felouze (1865, Dingl.polyt. J., clxxviii, 134, and 1867, clxxxiv, 310) has shown that glass can contain 3 per cent. of sodiuni sulphate. The author found 3.6 per cent. of this substance ih some experiments he made. 6. Fusion, with Sulphides.-Sulphides of sodium and calcium give rtn intelzse Ped colour, which shades off into brown. The sulphides are usually obtained in the glass manufacture by reduction with coal, during the fusion of glass of sulphates. When fused with sulphides, the red glass on quickly cooling is transparent, but by slowly cooling, crystals large and small are found in the glass. Instead of adding a sulphide, sulphur alone can be added if the glass be a sodium or potassium glass. The resulting glass is however browner than in the former case. Many experiments showed that when free silica is present, the glass remains colourless, although sulphur or sulphides be added.This proves that to colour a glass, more base must be present than the silica, can unite with. In this case the sulphur can form a sulphide, and the glass is coloured. As a result of several experiments, a neutral glass which colours with sulphides has the following composition : 1 part of base t,o 2.5 parts of silica, or 2RO + 5Si0,. When this proportion of silica is exceeded, the glass does not colour; when it is below this, On warming it became opaque. the colour becomes very intense. S. Toughened Glass. By B O W R ~ E (DiwgZ polyt. J., ccxxv, 360- 365).-The author passed some time at the glass works at Choisy- le-Roi, and had therefore had the opportunity of carefully examining100 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.the process of toughening glass (1875, ccxv, 186-381 ; ccxvi, '75; ccxviii, 181) in its details. The glass, after receiving its form, is cooled in a bath of certain temperature, defined by experiment, and varying 1st with the heat to which the glass vessel or object is heated before immersion ; 2nd, with the size and thickness of the vessel or object, and with the chemical composition of the glass. The chemical composition aEects the amount of softening, and therefore the degree to which the glass can be heated, and so indirectly the temperature of the bath. The author experimented with a glass of 300 parts of sand, 100 of potash and soda, and 50 of red lead. This could be easily toughened, and so can all crystal-glass, in a bath of fat a t temperatures varying from 60" to 138" ; common glass in a mixture of oil and fat betwecn 150" and 315".The amount of soda and potash has a great influence on the power of toughening. The thicker objects require more heating, and a hotter bath. The mixture of the bath is also a point of great importance. All Water always The best results are obtained with pure fats With crystal-glass and low temperatures, fat is the best; The objects must be heated uniforndy, or the results will be un- The objects must be made of homogeneous glass, and heated uw,lformZy. The oil or fat baths must be easily movable, and a t the same time large enough to contain several objects a t the same time. A small tramway on which the bath may run is suggested.There are many points of the utmost importance in the manipulation of the glass while being immersed that only long practice can teach ; and yet the success of the operation depends on them. After the objects are placed in the fat-bath, the bath is placed in a room for four or five hours a t the melting-point$ of the fat. After this, the glass is cleansed by caustic soda. When oil is used, the glass is cooled more slowly, as the bath is kept hot f9r a longer period. substances have not the same value in this respect. makes the glass brittle. and oils. with higher temperatures oil and fat are employed. f avourable. The cost of toughening is- For drinking glasses of all kinds, -21 to -33d. ,, lamp-cylinders, *30tZ. ,, lamp-globes, .50d.S. Analyses of Glass. By I?. PRIMKE (Dingl. polyt. ?J., CXXV, 174). I. Glass bell-jar of a Thomson's electrometer which showed great power of insulation. 11. Glass of very similar composition used for optical purposes, and analysed byBerthier :- SiO,. P O . Na20. PbO. CaO. MgO. F'e2O3MnO. 1. 58.450 9.236 3.745 28.019 0.064 0'0.54 0.4'74 - = 100.042 11. 59.2 9.0 - 28.2 - - 0.4 1.0 = 97.8 Impurities neglected, the composition is as follows :- Si02. KZO. Na20. PbO. 58-77 9.28 3.77 28.18 = 100 S.TECHNICAL CHEMISTRY. 9 5T e c h n i c a1 C h e m i s t r y .Separation of Carbon, Silicon, Sulphur, and Phosphorus inthe Refining and Puddling Furnace, and in the Bessemer Con-verter. By I. L. BELL (Journal of the Iron aid Steel Institufe, 1877,390 ; Dinyl. poZyt.J., ccxxv, 264-268, 351-357).-Expolsed to theintensely deoxidising agency of the blast-f urnace, portions of the silica,and probably the greater part of the sulphur compounds, lose theiyoxygen and are taken up by the reduced iron. Practically the wholeof the phosphorus is found in the metal.I n the primit'ive low furnace of the Catalan type, the deoxidisingagency is insufficient to rcduee the ore completely, and silicon, sulphiir,and phosphorus are almost absent from the resulting iron. Experi-ments on the direct process conducted by Siemens show that the o1.eis imperfectly reduced, and that most of the phosphorus goes into theslag, for the slag was found t o contain 36.51 per cent. of metallic iron,and 2.24 per cent. of phosphorus, whilst the resulting iron gaveFe 99.71, C 0.12, Si 0.065, S 0.027, P 0.074.Cleveland pig puddledin a Danks' furnace gave a close approximation in the percentage ofphosphorus.Experiments on the refining of pig iron made a t the RowlingWorks with Bowling cold-blast pig containing C 3593, Si 1.25.5S 0.033, P 0.565, showed that the loss per cent. was as follows :-C 9.33, Si 88.05, S 24.24, P 13.27. A second serics of experimentsgave an average loss per cent. of C 8.89, Si 90.12, S 29.77, 1' 48.12.A charge of Clarence No. 3 hot-blast pig, containing C 3.12, X i 2.8096 ABSTRACTS OF CEfEMICAL PAPERS.S 0.11, P 1-87, showed on refining a loss per cent. for the C 19.87Si 90.57, S 100, P 42.85.The difference between refining and the Bessemer process is one ofappearance only ; in principle there is a close resemblance.In bothcases the silicon is most speedily driven off, but in the ordinary re-finery it is the phosphorus which is next or perhaps simultaneouslyattacked, whilst in the Bessemer process the phosphorus remains un-changed. Experiments made at the Weardale Iron Company’s Workswith Cleveland pig iron in the Bessemer converter, showed that a pigiron containing C 3.60, Si 1.76, S 0.175 and P 1.64 respectively,lost, after a five minutes’ blow, C. 8.61, per cent., Si 77.72, S 16.63,and gained, P 10.89 per cent. A pig iron containing C 3.452, Si1.626, S 0,120, and P 1.423 per cent., after a nine miriutes’ blow,lost C 86.03 per cent., Si 98.8, and gained, S 0.005 and P 3.23 percent.After it sixteen minutes’ blow a pig iron containing C 3.48,Si 2.07, S 0.05, and P 1.46, lost C 98.56, Si 96.61, whilst the Sremained unchanged, and the P gained 15.75 per cent. After ablow of twenty minutes, an iron containing C 3.87, Si 1.910 S 0.046,P 1.92, lost C 82.83, Si 99.63, and gained S 34.78 and P 15.78.The general conclusion is, that in refining, the loss per cent. on theoriginal quantity present of Si is 90, C 10, S 30, P 50, whilst in theconverter, according to the periods of blowing, the loss of Si is 77 to99, C 8 to 99, whilst in S there is no change, and in P there is 10 to16 per cent. of gain.20 to 30 per cent. of fused ore and cinder was run into a converterbefore its charge of iron ; after blowing, no phosphorus was found tohave been removed. In another case the blast was continued until 2.5per cent.of the iron was oxidised in the converter ; the iron was quiteliquid, but no phosphorus was removed.When molten pig iron was poured slowly through a column of fiisedoxide of iron, 44-68 per cent. of the P was removed. There seemsreason for believing that the high temperature of the metal in theBessemer converter inverts this action between oxide of iron and phos-phorus.Carbon is that element which makes pig iron fusible at compara-tively low temperatures, and, except in the converter, carbon is moretenaciously retained than Si, S, or P. If the carbon is removed toorapidly, the phosphorus may not be removed. A portion of Clarencepig, from which nearly all the carbon had been burnt off, was trans-ferred from the converter to a “ fettled ’’ puddling furnace, and wasready for balling in five minutes, giving little time for the oxidationof the phosphorus.Another portion was transferred to a furnacecharged with melted oxide-of iron. In the first case the phosphoruswas reduced from 1.46 per cent. in the original iron to 0.74 per cent.,in the second case from 1.46 to 0.54 per cent. Experience shows thatthe impurities are more easily removed when the pig is melted beforecharging the puddling furnace. Bar iron puddled cold contained0.597 per cent. of P ; puddled hot, 0.299. In another case 0.592 and0.209 per cent. of P respectively were obtained.Analyses by Proctor show that in the Danks’ furnace, neglectingthe small quantity of sulphur, the silicon is mainly removed durinTECHNICAL CHEMISTRY.9 7the melting of the charge ; phosphorus coming next in amount, andlastly carbon. Before balling,. the phosphorus and carbon have lostequal amounts (per cent. of originals), and from this point the phos-phorus remains unchanged. I n puddling, the heat required for finish-ing the process may approach that at which the phosphorus is nolonger oxidised. In portions the temperature may be so high that theiron takes up phosphorus from the slag, for puddled bar sometimescontains more phosphorus than the same iron a t an earlier sta<ge.Iron free from pliosphorus in a bath of slag coritainirig phosphorus,in a Siemens-Martin furnace, was found t o take up phosphorustowards the end of the heat. Machine puddling removes phospho-rus more completely than hand puddling, and the iron produced ismore uniform in quality.Method of imparting Sonorousness to Soft Metallic Alloys.By B.SILLIMAN (Dingl. pohjt. J., ccxxv, 268--270).-B. Silliman, ofNewhaven (Conn.), has invented a method of making soft metalalloys, such as pewter, Britannia metal, &c., sonorous.A capacious oil or paraffin bath is heated to a temperature from 5"to 5.5" degrees below the melting point of the alloy t o be treated. Theexact point is determined in each case by heating the bath until asample alloy, freely suspended, just begins to be scratched by a wirewhich has a slightly higher melting point. Small and thin articlesare then immersed f o r from 15 to 30 seconds ; larger articles, such asurns, remain in a minute or more.Careful handling is necessary toprevent distortion.It is immaterial whether the articles be cooled quickly or slowly,and the process may be repeated if necessary ; but it is essential thateach article be heated uniformly, or the parts not sufficiently heatedwill have a prejudicial effect on the tone. Although the alloy maylose something of the compactness imparted to it by rolling, pressing,&c., yet it does not become porous, whilst its hardness and st'iffnessare increased. Alloys thus treated can be soldered, plated, &c., butcannot be hammered, pressed, &c., without injuring their souiidingqualities. J. T.9. T.Crystallisation of Metallic Oxides from Glass.By PAULEBELL (Dingl. polyt. J . , ccxxv, $0-78, and 168--175).-1n formercommunications (1874, ccxiii, 53, and 1876, ccxx, G4), the authorhas shown by a number of examples, that glass in the molten state isa powerful solvent for many bodies, which in consequence play an im-portant part in glass manufacture. The action of the metals silver,gold, and copper, with formation of aventuriiie and hematinone, wasnoticcd, and the results of fusion of glass with alumina, oxide ofiron, manganese, chromium, zinc, were also given. In the presentcommunication he deals with the action of silica, lime, baryta, su1-pbate of sodium, phosphate of calcium, crj-olite and sulphides.1. Uehauiow of Glass fused u*it?b emess of SiliccL.--ln all the experi-ments the glass was formed by fusing a mixture called Hautefenilk'smixture, of the following composition.Sand, 150 parts ; chalk, 35.5 ;calcined soda, 80 ; potash, 14.0 ; nitre, 20. This Hautcfeuille mixtureVOL. L X X l I l 58 ABSTRA4CTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.was fused with 42.86 per cent., 66.67 per cent., and 118.67 perc:snt. of silica respectively, and the results were as follows :-TheErst two could be fused at high temperatures, but gave no signs ofJrystallisation in the interior of the glass, even when very slowlycooled. The third, though it could be fused, was less fluid than theothers. Quickly cooled specimens were transparent, but exhibited ashade of green. Specimens slowly cooled showed long six-sidedcrystalline forms, of milky whiteness, and resembling the tridymiteof blast furnaces.2.Behaviour of Glass with excess of Znze.-The following mixtureswere fused:-(a) 100 parts of Hautefeuille mixture and 100 partslime. ( b ) 100 parts of Hautefeuille and 200 of lime. Both aand b gave at high temperatares a perfectly clear glass; a, whenrapidly cooled, gave a transparent glass. When slowly cooled, theresult had a stony appearance. Microscopic examination showedwhite long needle-like crystals ; b was very similar in its behaviour,but the crystals were more numerous.3. Behaviour oj* Calcium Phosphnte with Glass.-Phosphate has longbeen used for giving a milky appearance to glass. The addition of 10to 20 per cent. of burnt bones causes the glass to assume the form ofmilk-glass or opal glass.If quickly cooled the glass is transparent,but on gentle warming the whole becomes suddenly white. An ex-periment made by melting 100 parts of glass with 30 parts of burntbones showed that the bone-ash is dissolved with difficulty, on accountof its lightness. In 1863 (Di.i~gZ., clxvii, 27) Schur proposed to sub-stitute guano for bone-ash, and with good results. The author thinks,however, that a compound of definite composition would be better, andprepares a phosphate by precipitating an ammoniacal solution ofcalcium chloride with sodium phosphate. A mixture of 300 parts ofbroken white-glass with 30 of this calcium phosphate, melts easily.Quickly cooled specimens are colourless and transparent. but becomemilk-white on warming, Slowly cooled specimens are white, but theparticles in the glass are larger than in the other case.Another mixture of 300 parts of broken pieces of white glass with60 of calcium phosphate was melted and part poured out.This ofcourse cooled suddenly, and when gently warmed became milk-whiteas in the former case. The crystals in the glass were very small.The remainder in the crucible cooled very slowly, and had quite adifferent appearance. Though it was milk-white, the cloudiness wasless dense. The crystals were large and lay in a clear glass, and werevisible to the naked eye. An experiment was made to discover thenature of these crystals by treating a thin section with hydrochloricacid. The crystals disappeared, and the author therefore considersthe crystals to be calcium phosphate.Another fact noticed duringthese experiments was that calcium phosphate, t'hough generally re-ducible with difficulty, can, in t,he presence of the molten glass, beeasily reduced to calcium phosphide by coal, the result being to colourthe glass very black.4. Fusion of Cryolite with Glaas.-In the manufacture of whiteor milk-glass cryolite ha's often been substituted for bone-ash, andwith good results. Benrath in 1869 (Dim$. polyt. J., cxcii, 2S9TECHXICAL CHEMISTRY. 99aiialysed the glass and found SiO,, 70.01 ; A1,0,, 10.78, and Na,O,19-21. As he found no fluorine, he thought the small crystals whichmade the glass opaque must be A1203. Richters (1869, cxci, 301)found much fluorine, and considered it essential in the production ofthe milky appearance.It has been already shown that a large quantity of alumina can bedissolved in the glass without affecting its transparency.Cryolite andsand in proportion of 1 to 2 were fused. Fluoride of silicon escapedduring the fusion, and the product when cooled rapidly was a transparentcolourless glass. The mass left incrucible to cool slowly was less opaque, the crystals, as in case of calciumphosphate of lime, being larger and more scattered in a clear base. Onanalysis the glass gave 1.74 per cent. of fluorine. On re-melting thisopaque glass with silica to drive off all the fluorine, the resulting glassgave no appearance of milkiness. This proves that fluorine is neces-sary to the formation of these crystals.It cannot be in the form of fluor spar, however, as calcium fluoridehas long been employed in glass manufacture, and yet this milkinesshas not been observed.It cannot be in the form of sodium fluoride,as the cry~t~als are insoluble. The author therefore thinks that it mustbe some fluoride of alnminium, and he supports this belief by the fol-lowing experiment: 100 parts of broken lime glass and 10 parts ofsilico-fluoride of sodium were melted together. The product had agreenish appearance, but the glass would not run. This proves thatneither sodium nor lime forms part of the crystals.5. F.usion of Xubphates zrlith Glass.-Felouze (1865, Dingl. polyt. J.,clxxviii, 134, and 1867, clxxxiv, 310) has shown that glass can contain3 per cent. of sodiuni sulphate.The author found 3.6 per cent. of thissubstance ih some experiments he made.6. Fusion, with Sulphides.-Sulphides of sodium and calcium givertn intelzse Ped colour, which shades off into brown. The sulphidesare usually obtained in the glass manufacture by reduction with coal,during the fusion of glass of sulphates. When fused with sulphides,the red glass on quickly cooling is transparent, but by slowly cooling,crystals large and small are found in the glass. Instead of adding asulphide, sulphur alone can be added if the glass be a sodium orpotassium glass. The resulting glass is however browner than in theformer case.Many experiments showed that when free silica is present, the glassremains colourless, although sulphur or sulphides be added.Thisproves that to colour a glass, more base must be present than the silica,can unite with. In this case the sulphur can form a sulphide, andthe glass is coloured. As a result of several experiments, a neutral glasswhich colours with sulphides has the following composition : 1 part ofbase t,o 2.5 parts of silica, or 2RO + 5Si0,. When this proportion ofsilica is exceeded, the glass does not colour; when it is below this,On warming it became opaque.the colour becomes very intense. S.Toughened Glass. By B O W R ~ E (DiwgZ polyt. J., ccxxv, 360-365).-The author passed some time at the glass works at Choisy-le-Roi, and had therefore had the opportunity of carefully examinin100 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.the process of toughening glass (1875, ccxv, 186-381 ; ccxvi, '75;ccxviii, 181) in its details.The glass, after receiving its form, is cooled in a bath of certaintemperature, defined by experiment, and varying 1st with the heat towhich the glass vessel or object is heated before immersion ; 2nd, withthe size and thickness of the vessel or object, and with the chemicalcomposition of the glass.The chemical composition aEects theamount of softening, and therefore the degree to which the glass canbe heated, and so indirectly the temperature of the bath. The authorexperimented with a glass of 300 parts of sand, 100 of potash andsoda, and 50 of red lead. This could be easily toughened, and socan all crystal-glass, in a bath of fat a t temperatures varying from 60"to 138" ; common glass in a mixture of oil and fat betwecn 150" and315". The amount of soda and potash has a great influence on thepower of toughening.The thicker objects require more heating, and a hotter bath.The mixture of the bath is also a point of great importance. AllWater alwaysThe best results are obtained with pure fatsWith crystal-glass and low temperatures, fat is the best;The objects must be heated uniforndy, or the results will be un-The objects must be made of homogeneous glass, and heated uw,lformZy.The oil or fat baths must be easily movable, and a t the same timelarge enough to contain several objects a t the same time. A smalltramway on which the bath may run is suggested. There are manypoints of the utmost importance in the manipulation of the glass whilebeing immersed that only long practice can teach ; and yet the successof the operation depends on them.After the objects are placed in the fat-bath, the bath is placed in aroom for four or five hours a t the melting-point$ of the fat. After this,the glass is cleansed by caustic soda. When oil is used, the glass iscooled more slowly, as the bath is kept hot f9r a longer period.substances have not the same value in this respect.makes the glass brittle.and oils.with higher temperatures oil and fat are employed.f avourable.The cost of toughening is-For drinking glasses of all kinds, -21 to -33d.,, lamp-cylinders, *30tZ.,, lamp-globes, .50d. S.Analyses of Glass. By I?. PRIMKE (Dingl. polyt. ?J., CXXV, 174).I. Glass bell-jar of a Thomson's electrometer which showed greatpower of insulation. 11. Glass of very similar composition used foroptical purposes, and analysed byBerthier :-SiO,. P O . Na20. PbO. CaO. MgO. F'e2O3MnO.1. 58.450 9.236 3.745 28.019 0.064 0'0.54 0.4'74 - = 100.04211. 59.2 9.0 - 28.2 - - 0.4 1.0 = 97.8Impurities neglected, the composition is as follows :-Si02. KZO. Na20. PbO.58-77 9.28 3.77 28.18 = 100 S

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400095

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

101 G e n e r a l a n d P h y s i c a l C h e m i s t r y . Existence of Oxygen in the Sun, and a New Theory of the Solar Spectrum. By H. DRAPER (Conzpt. rend., Ixxxv, 613- 614).-Uniting all the conditions for obtaining the best results, the author photographed simultaneously the spectrum of the sun and that of oxygen rendered incandescent bF the sparks of a Ruhmkorff coil. The photographs showed that the lines of the oxygen spectrum exactly coincided in position and relative intensity with certain bright lines in the solar spectrum, thus proving the existence of oxygen in the sun. The solar spectrum must therefore no longer be mgarded as a con- tinuous spectrum with no other than the absorption lines produced by metallic vapours ; it must be admitted that it also contains superim- posed lines and bands brighter than the field of the continuous spec- trum.These brighter lines may reveal the existence OP other non- metallic elements, and perhaps some of the so-called dark lines ought t o be regarded as merely intervals between the brighter lines. R. R. Transverse Absorption of Light. By W. AKEOY D (Chern. i?iTezos, xxxvi, 159).-1n a forrner paper (see this t J o z c ~ m d , i, 1877, 571), the author has pointed out the difference between structzcraZ and tramverse absorption. I n the present paper he describes a new method of obser- vation. The absorbing liquid is placed in a srn:ill glass trough, the ends of which are made of thin microscopic glass ; the light passes at right angles to the absorbing medium, and dispersion is eliminated ; the results are quantitative.The yrirLc$e of constancy of absorption is laid down, viz., a coilstarit number of molecules of a substance when similarly aggregated produces t h e same amount of transverse absorption. It is shown experimentally that a solution of potassium dichroniate gives the same amount of absorption as a plate of the solid itself con- taining the same amount of dichrome as was contained in the solution. The size of the particles producing isolated absorption-bands is approxi- mately determined for a few substances. The following numbers are given :- Incipient Width of molecular absorption. aggregate in mm. Potassium permanganate. ... 3 bands 80 Methylaiiiline violet ........ 1 band 63 Magenta.. ................ 1 ,, 47 Iodine green 1 9 9 .............. 480 The smaller the size of the particles in a given thickness of solid, the more readily do short wave radiations appear to be absorbed.M. 31. P, M. Conductivity of Electrolytes. By A. F. BE RGGBEN ( A ~ T L . Chi.,%. Plys. [ 21, i, 4C3!)-.510) .-‘l’he author used Pallzow’s method, described in the BerZin Jfoientsbericht (1868, p. 486). He found, however, th;at VOL. XXXIII. i102 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. this method was applicable only to such fluids as did not react with the amalgamated zinc plates. After explaining in considerable detail the method employed, the author gives his results in ;I tabular form, the substances with which he experimented being normal and acid potassium sulphates, normal sodium sulphate, magnesium sulphate, normal ammonium sulphate, and sodium chloride.The results of these experiments are represented graphically in plate iii, fig. 4 of the volume. The condiictivity appears continuously either to increase or diminish with an increasing concentration of the solution in the different cases. I n the case of potassium sulphate the conductivity appears: to increase. Kohlrausch and Grotrian have found that in the case of potassium chloride, the relation between the conductivity and the percentage of salt in solution may be expressed by a straight line. The conductivity of sodium sulphate seems t o increase less rapidily with an increased per- centage of salt in solution than in the case of potassium sulphate. In ammonium sulphate the conductivity also increases with the balt per- centage, but appears to approach a maximum, as with a further increase in density of the solution no further increase in conductivity can be observed.The solution of magnesium sulphato which proves the hest con- ductor contains about 16 per cent. of salt, and thc conductivity was measured a t about 8" C. Acid potassium sulphate did not yield such regular results as the other salts. This the author conjectures may be due to impurities. It is, however, a better conductor than the normal salt. According to their conductivity, the sulphates may be arranged in the following order :--(NH&SO,, KIISO4, K2S04, Na2S04, and MgS04. Kohlrausch and Grot'rian have found the following order in the conductivity of the chlorides of the alkaline earths and alkalis:- (NH,)Cl, KC1, NaCI, LiCl, CaCl,, SrCl,, CaCI,, and MgC1,.Certain analogies, therefore, would appear to exist between the chlorides just mentioned and their corresponding sulphates. Among these salts, the solutions of which have a relatively high conductivity the ammonium salts rank highest. Kohlrausch and Grotrian foand a solution of ammonium chloride, the conductivity of which was almost half that of the best acid conductors. Wiedemann also has found that ammonium nitrate has a very high conductivity. The author's experiments show that ammonium sulp'hate has a con- ductivity considerably higher than that of any of the other sulphates investigated. The following table contains some determinations of the conductivity of solutions of potassium, sodium, ammonium, and magnesium chlo- rides compared with that of their corresponding sulphates in solution, the former being taken from Kohlrausch and Grotrian :-GENERAL AND PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY.103 Per cent. 5 5 5 10 15 20 5 10 - t. Substance. KC1 ........... NaCl .......... NH4Cl. ........ ........... ........... ........... MgClz ........ ........... 10SL. 520 486 696 1365 1980 2547 503 827 Substance. R2S04 ......... Na2S04 ........ (NH4)&304 ..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 9 ..... MgS04 ........ 10SL. 335 278 384 732 1036 1244 186 282 From this it may be easily seen that the alkaline. chlorides possess a higher conductivity than the corresponding sulphates. 5. M. T. Determination of the Electric Conductivity of certain Liquids with a Constant Current. By J. TOLLINGER (Ann.Chenz. Phys. [S], ii, 510--516).-The object of the author in these experiments has been, not so much to reinvestigate the conductivity of liquids already determined, as to test by constant currents the values found by Kohlrausch and Grotrian with varying currents. As difficnlt8ies and objections have been found to t,he use of troughs and strsight glass tubes in the experiments, the author employs a U-tube, and to obtain a more constant polarisation he uses as elec- trodes spirals of platinum wire, which have t'he further advantage of allowing any gas generated t o escape readily. The column of liquid to be tested was introduced, together with a rheostat, into one branch of a Wheatstone's bridge, whilst a similar tube with equal electrodes filled with the same liquid, as well as a rheostat, was placed in the other hranch, in order to eliminate small changes in polarisation due to changes of temperature and irregularities of the currents.The whole arrangement is shown in plate iv, fig. 1, of the volume. During the experiment the electrodes of the second tube, as well as the resistance selected, remain constant, while in the other branch of the bridge the electrodes are lengthened and shortened. To preserve a constant, temperature, a large water-bath was used, into which the whole apparatus was placed. With the exception of sulphuric acid, the liquids investigated by Kohlrausch were employed. In the fol- lowing table, so far as possible, Kohlrausch's results are compared with those of the author. Any differences between them may possibly be explained hy slight differences in the nature of the liyuids, arising from impurities.z' 2104 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. 1.8364 1.8286 1 .7787 1 *2208 1 *1845 1 -2811 1.1681 1 -072 1 *3483 1 '013 1 -1862 1 '0912 1 1'7.5 94 '5 0 '150( 18 -3 92 '5 0 '150( 18 .I 84 '6 0 *150( 17 -9 50 '0 0 -3OOi 18 -2 17 *0 0.1491 18 -2 23 '1 0 *149( 18.4 15 '1 0 '1491 17.1 10 -0 0 -2991 18.1 34 -0 0 *299( 17 -3 2 -5 0 *149( 17.9 29 -7 0 *299( 18 -0 18 '3 0 '299( I&SOJ 77 ¶? Mg;O4 ZnSO, KHSO LiCl . HNO, HC1.. cuso, KzC03 107'2 99 -22 120 -87 28 *96 217 *08 213 -30 245 '00 140 *35 96.99 255 *4'7 27 -96 28-87 l 3 I 4 l 5 16'53 943 17.52 1018 15.30 836 18 -33 6978 18 -14 461 18 *74 471 19 '08 410 18.30 1440 17.55 2078 18.80 393 16 -48 7206 16 -17 69'79 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 cy I 0; I Conductivity k.18" 983 1033 927 6941 461 462 400 1436 21 00 386 7362 7182 Tollingcr. .. .. .. 457 460 396 1434 2086 383 7317 71443 980 1030 915 6912 451 452 .. .. 2121 7330 7174 + 0 - 3 + 0.3 + 1 ' 3 + 0.4 + 0.9 + 0.5 + 1.0 + 0.1 + 0.7 + 0.8 + 0.6 + 0 - 5 I From these results it mag be seen that the values found with con- stant and with induction currents do not differ materially. J. M. T. Specific Inductive Capacity. By V. NEPRENEUF (Compt. Tend., lxxxv, 547).-!I!he author's experiments relate t o the energy of the sparks which pass between the plaOes of a condenser when dielectrics of different kinds and thicknesses are interposed. The results confirm the established laws of electric induction. R. R. Thermoelectric Temperature Determinations.By R o SE N- THAT^ and MOLLER (Chem. Centr., 1877, 241).-The authors have applied a thermopile of copper and iron to the determination of ground temperatures for hygienic purposes. Specific Heat of Water according to the Investigations of W. Wunchhausen. By A. WULLNER (Am. Chem. Php. ['L], ii, 592-605) .-The author alludes fully to experiments by Pfaundler and Platter, Hirn, Jsmin and Amaury, Hess and Person, which do not quite agree with those of Regnault as to the equation for the specific heat of water between 0" and 100". These differences between the various experimenters have led the author t o institute a new series of investigations, the experimental part of which has been carried out by Munchhausen. A full description of the method employed and tables of the results found are given.The author regrets that Munchhausen was not able to continue his experiments between 70" and loo", but says that the cxperirnents between 1 7 and 70" suffice to indicate the direction taken by the specific heat between the latter temperatures. M. M. P. M.GENERAL AND PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY. 105 Calculated. From the numbers obtained, the author deduces the following for- mula for the specific heat at t. Ic = 1 + 0.00030192 t. A calculation of the observations with this value for the constant, gives the mean error of experiment as *0016 ; therefore, the probable error of ,00108. For comparison of the observations and calculations, Series I1 and VI are given. Observed. Series 11. A + 17 t 3 - 27 + 5 - 10 - 20 + 13 + 8 - 3 - 9 + 15 Series TI.Calculated. Observed. A - 13 + 7 + 8 t 4 - 23 - 21 4- 31 - 11 From these it may be seen that the differences are of the same order in both series, so that the equation fully represents the results of expe- riment. The uncertainty of the value of the coefficient of temperature as given by the probable error is 0.0000099 ; so t!hat the specific heat at t lies between k = 1 + 0.0002920 t and IG = 1 + 0*0003118 t. The author then does away with the objection that a perceptible loss of heat might be caused by the passage of the water added to the calorimeter, through the air, his arguments being based on the expe- riments of Dulong on the rate of cooling of water in air. The author concludes that between 0 and 70", or if it be permitted to go beyond actual experiment, between 0 and 100" also, the results obtained show that the specific heat increases more rapidly than Reg- nault's numbers, but much more slowly than those of Jainin and Amaury ; thus, k , according to the several experimenters, is as follows :- At 20" ......1.0060 1-0012 1.0235 ,, 40 ...... 1.0121 1.0030 1.0459 ,, 60 ...... 1.0181 1.0056 1 * 0 70 3 ,, 80 ...... 1.0241 1.0089 1.0957 ,, 100 ...... 1,0302 1.0130 1.1 220 Wiillner. Regnault. Jamin. According to the equation used by Jnmin and Amaury, the increase in the specific heat would be about €ourfold, and in the case of Xeg- nault's, little less than one-half that found by the author at 100". J. If. T.106 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. Note by the Abstractor.-It is difficult to give an adequate idea of the author's argument without a translation of the first part of his paper and the tables in extenso, which would be beyond the limits of this Journal. Apparatus for Measuring the Heat of Vaporisation of Liquids.By M. B E R T HE L o T (Compt. mad., lxxxv, 646-648).- The liquid is distilled from a, flask-shaped glass vessel, the neck of which is, however, sealed a t the top, and near to this internally is the open extremity of a glass tube, which traverses the centre of the vessel, passing out through the bottjom. This tube is continued downwards from the bottom of the vessel for a short distance, and its lower extremity is adapted to a worm-tube wholly immerscd in the water of the calorimeter. The apparatus is figured in the paper, which also describes the mode of operating.Bp M. BERTHELOT (Con@ rend., Ixxxv, 648--651).-1n this paper the author shows the influence which differences in the physical states of a body may have in determinations of its heat of fusion. The states referred to are not isomeric modifications of the substances, but change, like those induced by the variable plasticity of resinous bodies. Very different values are obtained for hhe heat of fusion of chloral hydrate when the sample has been recently melted and then solidified, since this substance will even for days continue to retain some portion of its heat of fusion, and several months will be required for its return to st determinate thermal condition. R. R. Specific Heat and Latent Heat of Fusion of Platinum. By J.V I O L L E (Compt. rend., lxxxv, 543-546).-The paper describes the method adopted by the author for determinations of the spccific heat of platinum at high temperatures. The results lead to the following formula for the mean specific heat of platinum between 0" and to:- Cz = 0.0317 + 0*000006t, the superior limit being 1200". Between the same limits the true specific heat a t to is represented by yt = 0.317 + 0.000012t. Assuming these formulae to represent the specific heat of platinum up to the melting point, the author applies them to the ex- perimental results obtained with the fused metal, and arrives a t 1779" as the melting point of platinum, and 27.18 as its latent) heat of fusion. The data which are supplied by the author's experiments permit pla- tinum to be used in determinations of high-temperature melting points and speci6c heats of other substances.He has in this way obtained 954" as the melting point of pure silver. Contributions to Chemical Statics, By ERNST B R ~ C K E (Wierz. Akad. Bey., lxxv, 507--2;?2).-The author has studied the in- fluence of temperature, dilution, addition of acids, and condition of molecular aggregation on the coloured solution produced by adding salicylic acid to ferric chloride. The violet tint of iron salicylate is developed only in slightly acid solutions ; on cautiously neutralizing, a Burgundy wine tint is first developed, and then the solution becomes yellow or colourless. On boiling a solution prepared by adding sali- R. R. Determination of the Heat of Fusion. R. It.GENERAL AND PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY.107 cylic acid to ferric chloride until no alteration is produced by adding to the coloured liquid either a little ferric chloride or a little salicylic acid, the tint disappears to a greater or lesser extent, but is reproduced slowly on cooling and standing, so that after some days the colour is the same as before heating. Analogous results are obtained if the coloured liquid be acidified with small quantities of hydrochloric, phos- phoric, or sulphuric acid before heating ; the acid causes in the cold a greater or less lightening in tint according to the quantity added, complete decoloration ensuing after a certain amount is added. A dark-coloured solution, which has been partially lightened by addition of acid, is much less bleached on dilution with water than one of the same tint, but not containing acid; whilst a soliltion to which just enough acid has been added to destroy all the violet tint is rendered distinctly violet on adding distilled water.It is possiblc to use ferric salicylate as an indicator in titrnting sulphuric, nitric, and hydro- chloric acids, but it does not answer with organic acids such as oxalic, tartaric, acetic, &c. These acids act differently from the mineral acids so far as modifying the colour is concerned; thus, little or no effect is produced on heating a solution lightened in tint by oxnlic acid, and but little violet is produced on diluting a solution just bleached by oxalic acid. Citric, tartaric, and acetic and succinic acids produce the same result as hydrochloric acid on heating ( i e ., the solution is more or less decolorised, the tint reappearing on cooling). A much larger qnantity of acetic acid is, however, requisite then of hydrochloric acid, and so on with the others. Formic acid acts as oxalic acid, and not its acetic. The colouring matter of ferric salicylate is not suspended solid matter ; no settling takes place even on long standing ; moreover. the colourcd fluid is diffusible through bladders, &c. Attempts to pre- pare crystallised ferric salicylate did not succeed. C. It. A. W. Observations on the Principle of Maximum Work, and on the Spontaneous Decomposition of Hydrated Barium Dioxide. By M. BERTHELOT (Cowpt. rend., lxxxv, 880).-The following obser- vations illustrate the tendency of chemical systems to assume that par- ticular arrangemcnt which coincides with the evolution of the maximum amount of heat in their furination.Barium dioxide, the subject of these experiments, is stable in the anhydrous state, but decomposes spon- taneously when hydrated :-A specimen of the anhydrous dioxide, prc- pared in January, 1874, contained at that time 9.4 per cent. of oxygen more than required for barium monoxide ; in November, 18177, it con- tained 9.2 per cent. The hydrated dioxide, however, decomposes more easily, especially in presence of excess of water, with formation of the ordinary hydrate, BaO.lOH,O. Some crystallised hydrated barium dioxide contained in January 1874, eight per cent. ayailable oxygen ; some of it was mixed with half its weight of water, and placed in three flasks securely stoppered.In November 1877, the first and third flasks contained only 6.5 per cent. available oxygen, and the second only 6.1 per cent. The formation of crystallised barium hydrate (1% hiekt contains 10H,O) tends to dehydrate the neighbouring portions of hydrated108 ABSTRACTS OF CHENICAL PAPERS. dioxide, and, if excess of water be not present, the anhydrous dioxide thus formed decomposes very slowly. A portion of the same specimen of dioxide, kept for the same length of time under a layer of water, contained only 0.28 per cent. of available oxygen. The thermal phenomena accompanying these reactions are as fol- lows :- The decomposition of anhydrous barium dioxide absorbs heat : Ba02 = BaO + 0 absorbs 6.05, so that this decomposition requires the aid of heat.The transformation of barium dioxide into barium monohydrate and free oxygen disengages heat: Ba02 + H20 = BaH& + 0 evolves 2-76 ki1.-degrees (liquid water) ; + 2.0 (solid water). The same for the higher hydrates : Ba02.7H20 + 3H20 = RaO.lOH,O + 0 gives + 5.3 (liquid water) ; + 3.2 (solid water). Pure hydrated barium dioxide changes more slowly, since each molecule of hydrated barium oxide requires for its formation a cer- tain number of molecules of water from the neighbouring dioxide ; 10(BaOz.,H,O) = 7(Ba0.10H20) f 7 0 + 3Ba02 disengages + 9.5. c. w. w. Influence of Polymerisation on Chemical Compounds. By J. LOWENTHAL (Chern. Centr., 1877, 193).-This theory is intended to explaill why an element is in some cases easily removed from a, com- pound, and in others is not removable without destroying the whole compound ; the cause of isomerism ; why an element, unites with one element in preference to another ; why an element sonietimes combines and sometimes refuses to combine ; and, lastly, reciprocal action, i.e., why LL removes c from b c in some cases, and in others b from ac.The theory supposes the atomicity of elements to depend on the poly- nierisation of the atoms ; this influences also their force of combina- tion, and accounts for allotropic conditions. w. R. Molecular Changes. By H. J. v. JONSTORFF (Chem. Cetztr., 1877, 321).-Small crystals of iodine, after eight years' keeping, had considerably increased in size. Amorphous phosphorus was partially changed into the crystalline variety, after nine yeard keeping.&I* M. P. M. Action of Anhydrous Acids upon Anhydrous Bases. By J. B E c RAMP (Compt. miLd., lxxxv, 799).-Anliydrous lime, projected into anhydrous boric acid in a state of fusion, yields borate of lime, Anhydrous acetic acid acts upon anhydrous lime at 133", forming cal- cium acetate ; the product was dissolved in water and crystallised. The same anhydrous acid combines with anhydrous baryta a t 100". Anhydrous butyric and caproic acids combine with anhydrous lime a t 120" ; the theoretical yield of salt was almost fully realised. Anhy- drous butyric and acetic acids combine with anhydrous ethylic oxide ; the prolonged action of heat is necessary. The same anhydrous acids unite directly with ethylene oxide.These facts raise a question as to the correctness of the term " anhy- dride," now generally appliec! to these bodies by chemists who question their acid character. MI. 31. P. M.GENERAL AND PHYSICAL UEIEMISTRY. 109 Action of Animal Charcoal on Salts. By LEO. L~EBERMANN ( Wiem. Acad. Ber., lxxiv, 331 -344).-Having observed that on filter- ing through animal charcoal a neutral aqueous solution of the barium salt of the acid formed by oxidising glyceriii with dilute chromic acid, the filtrate was strongly acid, and that water filtered through the same charcoal came through quite free from acidity, the author concluded that animal charcoal has the power of decomposing that salt and retaining the basic constituent : similarly barium formate was decom- posed, the filtrate containing free formic acid capable of being distilled off.Somewhat analogous observations as to the retention by animal charcoal of certaiu substances have been made by Heumann, Cheval- lier, Weppen, and also Graham and Hofmann (strychnine), the action being ascribed in some of these instances to calcareous salts, he., present in the charcoal. Tlie author finds that a large number of salts are acted on by animal charcoal, some being wholly retained, and others decomposed, and the base retained to a greater or lesser extent, the action taking place with charcoal freed from earthy matters by treating it with hydrochloric acid and washing with water till the washings were free frorn chloriue. Horn- and blood-charcoal are the most active varieties, bone-charcoal also possessing the power to a large extent ; wood-charcoal and coke are not efficacious in decom- posing salts. To obtain numerical values, the purified charcoal was placed in pieces of combustion-tube 50 c.m.long, plugged at one end with cotton-wool, so as to fill the tube to a depth of 20-30 c.m., and the liquids to be examined were made to percolate through the mass: i n this way the amount of substance contained in the percolate per C.C. could readily be compared with that in the original solution. With barium formate, sodium and lead acetates, calcium glycollate, zinc lactate, ammonium oxalate, and potassium sodium tartrate, the basic constitaents are retailled to a greater extent than the acids, so that the percolates are distinctly acid. Potassium urate, sodium car- bolate and benzoate, calcium benzoate, oxybenzoate, and paroxy-ben- zoate, barium benzoate, acid solutions of sodium sdicylate, and calcium Iiippurate, were wholly retained : apparently the salts were decomposed, as on shaking with ether the charcoal through which calcium benzoate had passed, free benzoic acid was dissolved out.Morpliine acetate is a t first wliolly retained ; but on washing the charcoal subsequently with distilled water, free acetic acid is obtained ; an analogous result is obtained with caffeine citrate. Strychnine nitrate, atropine sulphate, and quinine sulphate formed no free acid ; sodium chloride, nitrate, and sulphate, and potassium chloride, iodide, bromide, cyanide, thio- cyanate, nitrate, and sulphate also were not decomposed, but were partially retained ; whilst sodium borate (alkaline), trisodium phos- phate (strongly alkaline), and disodium-hydrogen phosphate (almost neutral) were decomposed, so that the percolates were a t first neutral and subsequently acid.Calcium chloride arid barium chloride and nitrate were not decomposed, but were retained to a considerable ex- tent ; whilst ferrous sulphate, copper sulphate, and silver nitrate mere largely retained, especially the latter, the percolates being more or less acid : mercuric chloride (acid) passed through neutral, the percolate containing no mercury.110 ABSTRAflTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. Solutions of exactly equivalent strength of acetic acid and caustic potash were prepared and made to percolate through the charcoal tubes, as was also a neutral mixture of equal bulks of these two fluids ; in two experiments the quantities of substance retained by the charcoal were: acetic acid, 52 and 70 pcr cent.; potash, 72 and 92 per cent. ; neutral salt, 16 and 23 per cent., these latter amounts consisting of more potash than corresponded with the acetic acid retained, the re- mainder being in the acid filtrate. Analogous results were obtained with copper sulphate solution, about one-fourth of the substance being retained, this amount containing more copper than that corresponding with the sulphuric acid retained. Solutions of lead acetates in absolute alcohol passed through animal charcoal gave percolates containing no free acid ; the author did not succeed in finding any acetic ether in the percolate: an analogous negative result was obtained with sodium acetate and amylic alcohol.[AppFrently, however, fractional distillation only was employed, no mention being made of tests by distilling off the alcoholic liquors and saponifying them by alkalis.] In order to see if aqueous solutions of salts dissociate spontaneously, salt was dissolved in water and the solution distilled in a current of carbon dioxide ; a very faintly acid distillate containing chlorine was obtained. Analogous results were also yielded by barium chloride, no barium being in the distillate (i.e., no spirting having taken place). No galvanic current could be detccted in the charcoal during its action on salts, even with a most sensitive galvanometer. C. R. A. W.101G e n e r a l a n d P h y s i c a l C h e m i s t r y .Existence of Oxygen in the Sun, and a New Theory of theSolar Spectrum.By H. DRAPER (Conzpt. rend., Ixxxv, 613-614).-Uniting all the conditions for obtaining the best results, theauthor photographed simultaneously the spectrum of the sun and thatof oxygen rendered incandescent bF the sparks of a Ruhmkorff coil.The photographs showed that the lines of the oxygen spectrum exactlycoincided in position and relative intensity with certain bright lines inthe solar spectrum, thus proving the existence of oxygen in the sun.The solar spectrum must therefore no longer be mgarded as a con-tinuous spectrum with no other than the absorption lines produced bymetallic vapours ; it must be admitted that it also contains superim-posed lines and bands brighter than the field of the continuous spec-trum.These brighter lines may reveal the existence OP other non-metallic elements, and perhaps some of the so-called dark lines oughtt o be regarded as merely intervals between the brighter lines.R. R.Transverse Absorption of Light. By W. AKEOY D (Chern. i?iTezos,xxxvi, 159).-1n a forrner paper (see this t J o z c ~ m d , i, 1877, 571), theauthor has pointed out the difference between structzcraZ and tramverseabsorption. I n the present paper he describes a new method of obser-vation. The absorbing liquid is placed in a srn:ill glass trough, theends of which are made of thin microscopic glass ; the light passes atright angles to the absorbing medium, and dispersion is eliminated ;the results are quantitative.The yrirLc$e of constancy of absorption islaid down, viz., a coilstarit number of molecules of a substance whensimilarly aggregated produces t h e same amount of transverse absorption.It is shown experimentally that a solution of potassium dichroniategives the same amount of absorption as a plate of the solid itself con-taining the same amount of dichrome as was contained in the solution.The size of the particles producing isolated absorption-bands is approxi-mately determined for a few substances. The following numbers aregiven :-Incipient Width of molecularabsorption. aggregate in mm.Potassium permanganate. ... 3 bands 80Methylaiiiline violet ........ 1 band 63Magenta.................. 1 ,, 47Iodine green 1 9 9 .............. 480The smaller the size of the particles in a given thickness of solid,the more readily do short wave radiations appear to be absorbed.M. 31. P, M.Conductivity of Electrolytes. By A. F. BE RGGBEN ( A ~ T L . Chi.,%.Plys. [ 21, i, 4C3!)-.510) .-‘l’he author used Pallzow’s method, describedin the BerZin Jfoientsbericht (1868, p. 486). He found, however, th;atVOL. XXXIII. 102 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.this method was applicable only to such fluids as did not react withthe amalgamated zinc plates. After explaining in considerable detailthe method employed, the author gives his results in ;I tabular form,the substances with which he experimented being normal and acidpotassium sulphates, normal sodium sulphate, magnesium sulphate,normal ammonium sulphate, and sodium chloride. The results ofthese experiments are represented graphically in plate iii, fig.4 of thevolume.The condiictivity appears continuously either to increase or diminishwith an increasing concentration of the solution in the different cases.I n the case of potassium sulphate the conductivity appears: to increase.Kohlrausch and Grotrian have found that in the case of potassiumchloride, the relation between the conductivity and the percentage ofsalt in solution may be expressed by a straight line. The conductivityof sodium sulphate seems t o increase less rapidily with an increased per-centage of salt in solution than in the case of potassium sulphate.Inammonium sulphate the conductivity also increases with the balt per-centage, but appears to approach a maximum, as with a furtherincrease in density of the solution no further increase in conductivitycan be observed.The solution of magnesium sulphato which proves the hest con-ductor contains about 16 per cent. of salt, and thc conductivity wasmeasured a t about 8" C. Acid potassium sulphate did not yield suchregular results as the other salts. This the author conjectures may bedue to impurities. It is, however, a better conductor than the normalsalt.According to their conductivity, the sulphates may be arranged inthe following order :--(NH&SO,, KIISO4, K2S04, Na2S04, andMgS04. Kohlrausch and Grot'rian have found the following order inthe conductivity of the chlorides of the alkaline earths and alkalis:-(NH,)Cl, KC1, NaCI, LiCl, CaCl,, SrCl,, CaCI,, and MgC1,.Certainanalogies, therefore, would appear to exist between the chlorides justmentioned and their corresponding sulphates.Among these salts, the solutions of which have a relatively highconductivity the ammonium salts rank highest. Kohlrausch andGrotrian foand a solution of ammonium chloride, the conductivity ofwhich was almost half that of the best acid conductors. Wiedemannalso has found that ammonium nitrate has a very high conductivity.The author's experiments show that ammonium sulp'hate has a con-ductivity considerably higher than that of any of the other sulphatesinvestigated.The following table contains some determinations of the conductivityof solutions of potassium, sodium, ammonium, and magnesium chlo-rides compared with that of their corresponding sulphates in solution,the former being taken from Kohlrausch and Grotrian :GENERAL AND PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY.103Per cent.555101520510-t. Substance.KC1 ...........NaCl ..........NH4Cl. ........ ...................... ...........MgClz ........ ...........10SL.520486696136519802547503827Substance.R2S04 .........Na2S04 ........(NH4)&304 ..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . .9 9 .....MgS04 ........10SL.33527838473210361244186282From this it may be easily seen that the alkaline. chlorides possess ahigher conductivity than the corresponding sulphates.5. M. T.Determination of the Electric Conductivity of certainLiquids with a Constant Current. By J. TOLLINGER (Ann.Chenz. Phys. [S], ii, 510--516).-The object of the author in theseexperiments has been, not so much to reinvestigate the conductivity ofliquids already determined, as to test by constant currents the valuesfound by Kohlrausch and Grotrian with varying currents.As difficnlt8ies and objections have been found to t,he use of troughsand strsight glass tubes in the experiments, the author employs aU-tube, and to obtain a more constant polarisation he uses as elec-trodes spirals of platinum wire, which have t'he further advantage ofallowing any gas generated t o escape readily. The column of liquidto be tested was introduced, together with a rheostat, into one branchof a Wheatstone's bridge, whilst a similar tube with equal electrodesfilled with the same liquid, as well as a rheostat, was placed in theother hranch, in order to eliminate small changes in polarisation dueto changes of temperature and irregularities of the currents.Thewhole arrangement is shown in plate iv, fig. 1, of the volume.During the experiment the electrodes of the second tube, as well asthe resistance selected, remain constant, while in the other branch ofthe bridge the electrodes are lengthened and shortened. To preservea constant, temperature, a large water-bath was used, into which thewhole apparatus was placed. With the exception of sulphuric acid,the liquids investigated by Kohlrausch were employed.In the fol-lowing table, so far as possible, Kohlrausch's results are comparedwith those of the author. Any differences between them may possiblybe explained hy slight differences in the nature of the liyuids, arisingfrom impurities.z' 104 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.1.83641.82861 .77871 *22081 *18451 -28111.16811 -0721 *34831 '0131 -18621 '091211'7.5 94 '5 0 '150(18 -3 92 '5 0 '150(18 .I 84 '6 0 *150(17 -9 50 '0 0 -3OOi18 -2 17 *0 0.149118 -2 23 '1 0 *149(18.4 15 '1 0 '149117.1 10 -0 0 -299118.1 34 -0 0 *299(17 -3 2 -5 0 *149(17.9 29 -7 0 *299(18 -0 18 '3 0 '299(I&SOJ77¶?Mg;O4ZnSO,KHSOLiCl .HNO,HC1..cuso,KzC03107'299 -22120 -8728 *96217 *08213 -30245 '00140 *3596.99255 *4'727 -9628-87l 3 I 4 l 516'53 94317.52 101815.30 83618 -33 697818 -14 46118 *74 47119 '08 41018.30 144017.55 207818.80 39316 -48 720616 -17 69'796 7 8 9 10 11 12cy I 0; I Conductivity k.18"98310339276941461462400143621 0038673627182Tollingcr..... ..4574603961434208638373177144398010309156912451452 ....212173307174+ 0 - 3+ 0.3+ 1 ' 3 + 0.4+ 0.9 + 0.5+ 1.0+ 0.1 + 0.7+ 0.8 + 0.6+ 0 - 5IFrom these results it mag be seen that the values found with con-stant and with induction currents do not differ materially.J. M. T.Specific Inductive Capacity. By V. NEPRENEUF (Compt. Tend.,lxxxv, 547).-!I!he author's experiments relate t o the energy of thesparks which pass between the plaOes of a condenser when dielectricsof different kinds and thicknesses are interposed.The results confirmthe established laws of electric induction. R. R.Thermoelectric Temperature Determinations. By R o SE N-THAT^ and MOLLER (Chem. Centr., 1877, 241).-The authors haveapplied a thermopile of copper and iron to the determination of groundtemperatures for hygienic purposes.Specific Heat of Water according to the Investigations ofW. Wunchhausen. By A. WULLNER (Am. Chem. Php. ['L], ii,592-605) .-The author alludes fully to experiments by Pfaundler andPlatter, Hirn, Jsmin and Amaury, Hess and Person, which do notquite agree with those of Regnault as to the equation for the specificheat of water between 0" and 100".These differences between thevarious experimenters have led the author t o institute a new series ofinvestigations, the experimental part of which has been carried out byMunchhausen. A full description of the method employed and tablesof the results found are given.The author regrets that Munchhausen was not able to continue hisexperiments between 70" and loo", but says that the cxperirnentsbetween 1 7 and 70" suffice to indicate the direction taken by thespecific heat between the latter temperatures.M. M. P. MGENERAL AND PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY. 105Calculated.From the numbers obtained, the author deduces the following for-mula for the specific heat at t.Ic = 1 + 0.00030192 t.A calculation of the observations with this value for the constant,gives the mean error of experiment as *0016 ; therefore, the probableerror of ,00108.For comparison of the observations and calculations,Series I1 and VI are given.Observed.Series 11.A+ 17t 3- 27+ 5 - 10 - 20 + 13+ 8- 3- 9 + 15Series TI.Calculated. Observed. A- 13+ 7+ 8t 4- 23 - 214- 31 - 11From these it may be seen that the differences are of the same orderin both series, so that the equation fully represents the results of expe-riment. The uncertainty of the value of the coefficient of temperatureas given by the probable error is 0.0000099 ; so t!hat the specific heatat t lies betweenk = 1 + 0.0002920 t andIG = 1 + 0*0003118 t.The author then does away with the objection that a perceptible lossof heat might be caused by the passage of the water added to thecalorimeter, through the air, his arguments being based on the expe-riments of Dulong on the rate of cooling of water in air.The author concludes that between 0 and 70", or if it be permittedto go beyond actual experiment, between 0 and 100" also, the resultsobtained show that the specific heat increases more rapidly than Reg-nault's numbers, but much more slowly than those of Jainin andAmaury ; thus, k , according to the several experimenters, is as follows :-At 20" ......1.0060 1-0012 1.0235,, 40 ...... 1.0121 1.0030 1.0459 ,, 60 ...... 1.0181 1.0056 1 * 0 70 3,, 80 ...... 1.0241 1.0089 1.0957,, 100 ...... 1,0302 1.0130 1.1 220Wiillner.Regnault. Jamin.According to the equation used by Jnmin and Amaury, the increasein the specific heat would be about €ourfold, and in the case of Xeg-nault's, little less than one-half that found by the author at 100".J. If. T106 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Note by the Abstractor.-It is difficult to give an adequate idea ofthe author's argument without a translation of the first part of hispaper and the tables in extenso, which would be beyond the limits ofthis Journal.Apparatus for Measuring the Heat of Vaporisation ofLiquids. By M. B E R T HE L o T (Compt. mad., lxxxv, 646-648).-The liquid is distilled from a, flask-shaped glass vessel, the neck ofwhich is, however, sealed a t the top, and near to this internally is theopen extremity of a glass tube, which traverses the centre of thevessel, passing out through the bottjom.This tube is continueddownwards from the bottom of the vessel for a short distance, and itslower extremity is adapted to a worm-tube wholly immerscd in thewater of the calorimeter. The apparatus is figured in the paper,which also describes the mode of operating.Bp M. BERTHELOT(Con@ rend., Ixxxv, 648--651).-1n this paper the author showsthe influence which differences in the physical states of a body mayhave in determinations of its heat of fusion. The states referred toare not isomeric modifications of the substances, but change, likethose induced by the variable plasticity of resinous bodies. Verydifferent values are obtained for hhe heat of fusion of chloral hydratewhen the sample has been recently melted and then solidified, sincethis substance will even for days continue to retain some portion of itsheat of fusion, and several months will be required for its return to stdeterminate thermal condition. R.R.Specific Heat and Latent Heat of Fusion of Platinum. ByJ. V I O L L E (Compt. rend., lxxxv, 543-546).-The paper describes themethod adopted by the author for determinations of the spccific heatof platinum at high temperatures. The results lead to the followingformula for the mean specific heat of platinum between 0" and to:-Cz = 0.0317 + 0*000006t, the superior limit being 1200". Betweenthe same limits the true specific heat a t to is represented by yt = 0.317 +0.000012t.Assuming these formulae to represent the specific heat ofplatinum up to the melting point, the author applies them to the ex-perimental results obtained with the fused metal, and arrives a t 1779"as the melting point of platinum, and 27.18 as its latent) heat of fusion.The data which are supplied by the author's experiments permit pla-tinum to be used in determinations of high-temperature melting pointsand speci6c heats of other substances. He has in this way obtained954" as the melting point of pure silver.Contributions to Chemical Statics, By ERNST B R ~ C K E(Wierz. Akad. Bey., lxxv, 507--2;?2).-The author has studied the in-fluence of temperature, dilution, addition of acids, and condition ofmolecular aggregation on the coloured solution produced by addingsalicylic acid to ferric chloride. The violet tint of iron salicylate isdeveloped only in slightly acid solutions ; on cautiously neutralizing, aBurgundy wine tint is first developed, and then the solution becomesyellow or colourless.On boiling a solution prepared by adding sali-R. R.Determination of the Heat of Fusion.R. ItGENERAL AND PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY. 107cylic acid to ferric chloride until no alteration is produced by addingto the coloured liquid either a little ferric chloride or a little salicylicacid, the tint disappears to a greater or lesser extent, but is reproducedslowly on cooling and standing, so that after some days the colour isthe same as before heating. Analogous results are obtained if thecoloured liquid be acidified with small quantities of hydrochloric, phos-phoric, or sulphuric acid before heating ; the acid causes in the colda greater or less lightening in tint according to the quantity added,complete decoloration ensuing after a certain amount is added.Adark-coloured solution, which has been partially lightened by additionof acid, is much less bleached on dilution with water than one of thesame tint, but not containing acid; whilst a soliltion to which justenough acid has been added to destroy all the violet tint is rendereddistinctly violet on adding distilled water. It is possiblc to use ferricsalicylate as an indicator in titrnting sulphuric, nitric, and hydro-chloric acids, but it does not answer with organic acids such as oxalic,tartaric, acetic, &c.These acids act differently from the mineralacids so far as modifying the colour is concerned; thus, little or noeffect is produced on heating a solution lightened in tint by oxnlic acid,and but little violet is produced on diluting a solution just bleachedby oxalic acid. Citric, tartaric, and acetic and succinic acids producethe same result as hydrochloric acid on heating ( i e . , the solution is moreor less decolorised, the tint reappearing on cooling). A much largerqnantity of acetic acid is, however, requisite then of hydrochloric acid,and so on with the others. Formic acid acts as oxalic acid, and notits acetic.The colouring matter of ferric salicylate is not suspended solidmatter ; no settling takes place even on long standing ; moreover.thecolourcd fluid is diffusible through bladders, &c. Attempts to pre-pare crystallised ferric salicylate did not succeed. C. It. A. W.Observations on the Principle of Maximum Work, and onthe Spontaneous Decomposition of Hydrated Barium Dioxide.By M. BERTHELOT (Cowpt. rend., lxxxv, 880).-The following obser-vations illustrate the tendency of chemical systems to assume that par-ticular arrangemcnt which coincides with the evolution of the maximumamount of heat in their furination. Barium dioxide, the subject of theseexperiments, is stable in the anhydrous state, but decomposes spon-taneously when hydrated :-A specimen of the anhydrous dioxide, prc-pared in January, 1874, contained at that time 9.4 per cent.of oxygenmore than required for barium monoxide ; in November, 18177, it con-tained 9.2 per cent.The hydrated dioxide, however, decomposes more easily, especiallyin presence of excess of water, with formation of the ordinary hydrate,BaO.lOH,O. Some crystallised hydrated barium dioxide contained inJanuary 1874, eight per cent. ayailable oxygen ; some of it was mixedwith half its weight of water, and placed in three flasks securelystoppered. In November 1877, the first and third flasks containedonly 6.5 per cent. available oxygen, and the second only 6.1 per cent.The formation of crystallised barium hydrate (1% hiekt contains10H,O) tends to dehydrate the neighbouring portions of hydrate108 ABSTRACTS OF CHENICAL PAPERS.dioxide, and, if excess of water be not present, the anhydrous dioxidethus formed decomposes very slowly.A portion of the same specimenof dioxide, kept for the same length of time under a layer of water,contained only 0.28 per cent. of available oxygen.The thermal phenomena accompanying these reactions are as fol-lows :-The decomposition of anhydrous barium dioxide absorbs heat :Ba02 = BaO + 0 absorbs 6.05, so that this decomposition requiresthe aid of heat. The transformation of barium dioxide into bariummonohydrate and free oxygen disengages heat: Ba02 + H20 =BaH& + 0 evolves 2-76 ki1.-degrees (liquid water) ; + 2.0 (solidwater). The same for the higher hydrates : Ba02.7H20 + 3H20 =RaO.lOH,O + 0 gives + 5.3 (liquid water) ; + 3.2 (solid water).Pure hydrated barium dioxide changes more slowly, since eachmolecule of hydrated barium oxide requires for its formation a cer-tain number of molecules of water from the neighbouring dioxide ;10(BaOz.,H,O) = 7(Ba0.10H20) f 7 0 + 3Ba02 disengages + 9.5.c. w. w.Influence of Polymerisation on Chemical Compounds. ByJ. LOWENTHAL (Chern. Centr., 1877, 193).-This theory is intended toexplaill why an element is in some cases easily removed from a, com-pound, and in others is not removable without destroying the wholecompound ; the cause of isomerism ; why an element, unites with oneelement in preference to another ; why an element sonietimes combinesand sometimes refuses to combine ; and, lastly, reciprocal action, i.e.,why LL removes c from b c in some cases, and in others b from ac.Thetheory supposes the atomicity of elements to depend on the poly-nierisation of the atoms ; this influences also their force of combina-tion, and accounts for allotropic conditions. w. R.Molecular Changes. By H. J. v. JONSTORFF (Chem. Cetztr.,1877, 321).-Small crystals of iodine, after eight years' keeping, hadconsiderably increased in size. Amorphous phosphorus was partiallychanged into the crystalline variety, after nine yeard keeping.&I* M. P. M.Action of Anhydrous Acids upon Anhydrous Bases. ByJ. B E c RAMP (Compt. miLd., lxxxv, 799).-Anliydrous lime, projectedinto anhydrous boric acid in a state of fusion, yields borate of lime,Anhydrous acetic acid acts upon anhydrous lime at 133", forming cal-cium acetate ; the product was dissolved in water and crystallised.The same anhydrous acid combines with anhydrous baryta a t 100".Anhydrous butyric and caproic acids combine with anhydrous lime a t120" ; the theoretical yield of salt was almost fully realised.Anhy-drous butyric and acetic acids combine with anhydrous ethylicoxide ; the prolonged action of heat is necessary.The same anhydrous acids unite directly with ethylene oxide.These facts raise a question as to the correctness of the term " anhy-dride," now generally appliec! to these bodies by chemists who questiontheir acid character. MI. 31. P. MGENERAL AND PHYSICAL UEIEMISTRY. 109Action of Animal Charcoal on Salts. By LEO. L~EBERMANN( Wiem. Acad. Ber., lxxiv, 331 -344).-Having observed that on filter-ing through animal charcoal a neutral aqueous solution of the bariumsalt of the acid formed by oxidising glyceriii with dilute chromic acid,the filtrate was strongly acid, and that water filtered through the samecharcoal came through quite free from acidity, the author concludedthat animal charcoal has the power of decomposing that salt andretaining the basic constituent : similarly barium formate was decom-posed, the filtrate containing free formic acid capable of being distilledoff.Somewhat analogous observations as to the retention by animalcharcoal of certaiu substances have been made by Heumann, Cheval-lier, Weppen, and also Graham and Hofmann (strychnine), theaction being ascribed in some of these instances to calcareous salts, he.,present in the charcoal.Tlie author finds that a large number of saltsare acted on by animal charcoal, some being wholly retained, andothers decomposed, and the base retained to a greater or lesser extent,the action taking place with charcoal freed from earthy matters bytreating it with hydrochloric acid and washing with water till thewashings were free frorn chloriue. Horn- and blood-charcoal are themost active varieties, bone-charcoal also possessing the power to alarge extent ; wood-charcoal and coke are not efficacious in decom-posing salts. To obtain numerical values, the purified charcoal wasplaced in pieces of combustion-tube 50 c.m. long, plugged at one endwith cotton-wool, so as to fill the tube to a depth of 20-30 c.m., andthe liquids to be examined were made to percolate through the mass:i n this way the amount of substance contained in the percolate per C.C.could readily be compared with that in the original solution.With barium formate, sodium and lead acetates, calcium glycollate,zinc lactate, ammonium oxalate, and potassium sodium tartrate, thebasic constitaents are retailled to a greater extent than the acids, sothat the percolates are distinctly acid.Potassium urate, sodium car-bolate and benzoate, calcium benzoate, oxybenzoate, and paroxy-ben-zoate, barium benzoate, acid solutions of sodium sdicylate, and calciumIiippurate, were wholly retained : apparently the salts were decomposed,as on shaking with ether the charcoal through which calcium benzoatehad passed, free benzoic acid was dissolved out.Morpliine acetate isa t first wliolly retained ; but on washing the charcoal subsequentlywith distilled water, free acetic acid is obtained ; an analogous resultis obtained with caffeine citrate. Strychnine nitrate, atropine sulphate,and quinine sulphate formed no free acid ; sodium chloride, nitrate,and sulphate, and potassium chloride, iodide, bromide, cyanide, thio-cyanate, nitrate, and sulphate also were not decomposed, but werepartially retained ; whilst sodium borate (alkaline), trisodium phos-phate (strongly alkaline), and disodium-hydrogen phosphate (almostneutral) were decomposed, so that the percolates were a t first neutraland subsequently acid. Calcium chloride arid barium chloride andnitrate were not decomposed, but were retained to a considerable ex-tent ; whilst ferrous sulphate, copper sulphate, and silver nitrate merelargely retained, especially the latter, the percolates being more or lessacid : mercuric chloride (acid) passed through neutral, the percolatecontaining no mercury110 ABSTRAflTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Solutions of exactly equivalent strength of acetic acid and causticpotash were prepared and made to percolate through the charcoaltubes, as was also a neutral mixture of equal bulks of these two fluids ;in two experiments the quantities of substance retained by the charcoalwere: acetic acid, 52 and 70 pcr cent. ; potash, 72 and 92 per cent. ;neutral salt, 16 and 23 per cent., these latter amounts consisting ofmore potash than corresponded with the acetic acid retained, the re-mainder being in the acid filtrate. Analogous results were obtainedwith copper sulphate solution, about one-fourth of the substance beingretained, this amount containing more copper than that correspondingwith the sulphuric acid retained.Solutions of lead acetates in absolute alcohol passed through animalcharcoal gave percolates containing no free acid ; the author did notsucceed in finding any acetic ether in the percolate: an analogousnegative result was obtained with sodium acetate and amylic alcohol.[AppFrently, however, fractional distillation only was employed, nomention being made of tests by distilling off the alcoholic liquors andsaponifying them by alkalis.]In order to see if aqueous solutions of salts dissociate spontaneously,salt was dissolved in water and the solution distilled in a current ofcarbon dioxide ; a very faintly acid distillate containing chlorine wasobtained. Analogous results were also yielded by barium chloride, nobarium being in the distillate (i.e., no spirting having taken place).No galvanic current could be detccted in the charcoal during itsaction on salts, even with a most sensitive galvanometer.C. R. A. W

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400101

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

110 ABSTRAflTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. In o rg a n i c C he m i s t r y. Combustion of Nitrogen : a Lecture-experiment. By H. KXMMERER (Veut. Chenz. Ges. Ber., x, 1684).-The direct combustion of nitrogen may be demonstrated by plungingan ignited piece of mag- nesium ribbon, 30-40 C.C. long, into a two-litre flask full of air. After the experiment the presence of nitrogen tetroxide is recognisable by its odour, and by its peculiar colour after the magnesia has settled: or it may be rendered more apparent by shaking up in the flask a solution of potassium iodide acidulated with acetic acid, and adding starch-paste, whereupon the dark-blue colour of starch iodide is produced. J. R. Combustion of Zinc and Cadmium : Lecture-experiments. By FRIDER~CH GRAMP (Dewt. Chern. Ges. Ber., x, 1684).-Tlie com- bustion of zinc may be shown i n a striking manner by compressing zinc-turnings into a loose bundle some 40 mm.long and 20 mm, in diameter, and holding one end of the bundle, by means of tongs, in a gas-flame. The turnings take fire almost instantly and burn with a large dull-green flame, giving off dense white fumes of oxide whichINORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 111 speedily condenses in flocks about the room. Or a heap of zinc- turnings on an iron plate may be ignited by a gas-flame. After the combustion there remains on the plate a large quantity of zinc oxide of a deep yellow colour while hot. Cadmium, heated in a small porcelain crucible over the blowpipe, readily takes fire and burns with a dull-red flame, emitting dense brown clouds of oxide.J. R. Apparently Anomalous Decompositions effected by Carbonic Acid. By FR. M OHR (Liehiy’s Acmalen, clxxxv, 286--295).-The results detailed below were obtained by passing carbon dioxide, washed with sodium carbonate, into a flask containing solutions of the various substances experimented with, until no more of the gas was absorbed, all air having been first swept out of the flask. Burium acetate (10 grams in 100 C.C. of water), when saturated with carbon dioxide, deposited barium carbonate weighing 0.887 gyam = 0.678 gram of acetic acid displaced. Calcium and strontium acetates gave no precipitate with carbon dioxide. Zinc acetate (10 grams in 100 C.C. of water), when saturated with the gas, deposited a crystalline precipitate containing 0.018 gram of carbon dioxide.The filtered liquid became turbid when heated, owing to decomposition of zinc bicarbonate dissolved in it. Lead acetate (10 grams in 100 C.C. of water) speedily became turbid and deposited 4.715 grams of lead carbonate. The free acetic acid in the liquid was found by titration to amount to 1.976 grams, so that 73.6 per cent. of the lead acetate employed was decomposed in the experiment. I n the preceding cases the action of carbon dioxide may be accounted for by the fact that insoluble carbonates are formed. But there are cases in which similar decompositions are effected, although no pre- cipitate is formed. Neictral potassium chromate ( 5 grams in 100 C.C. of water) rapidly absorbed an amount of carbon dioxide which, when afterwards ex- pelled by boiling and absorbed by baryta-water, gave 2.765 grams of barium carbonate = 0.596 grams of carbon dioxide. Borua (5 grams in 100 C.C.of water) absorbed a large quantity of carbon dioxide, remaining clear. The solution, after boiling, contaiiied free boric acid and sodium carbonate. Sodium. phosphate (10 grams in 100 c c. of water) absorbed 0.627 gram of carbon dioxide, which was completely expelled by boiling. Microcosmic sa7t (10 grams in 100 c.c.) absorbed 0.631 gram of carbon dioxide. Sodium acetate (10 grams in 100 c.c.) absorbed 0.240 gram of carbon dioxide. Sodiufm a i ~ d yotnssiurn taytl-ate in aqueous solution absorbed carbon dioxide, and deposited acid potassium tartrate. J. R. Purification of Hydrogen. By E u G. V A R E N N E and E w. H E R R E (BdZ. Soc.Chirn. [el, xxviii, 52:3--.524).-The gas is passed through a solution of 2 parts of potassium bichromate in 20 parts of water and112 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. 1 part of sulphuric acid, which acts as effectively as potassium per- manganate recommended by Schobig. The gas must be washed with potash to free it from traces of acids. L. T. 0's. Preparation of Iodic Acid. By W. S T E VE N s o N (Chem. News, xxxvi, EOl).-Dissolve 2 parts baryta in 4 parts boiling water, add gradually 3 parts iodine, and filter when the solution is neutral and colourless. The precipitated barium iodate may be decomposcd with sulphuric acid, and the liquid, after filtration, evaporated in a vacuum ; iodic acid is then obtained. The first filtrate containing barium iodide may be used for the preparation of hydriodic acid by decomposing with sulphuric acid.M. M. P. M. Change of Colour in certain Double Iodides. By R. BOTTGER (Clzen~. Centr., 1877, p. 2).-This change of colour, first observed by Meusel, is illustrated by the author in the following manner:-By coating the outside of a beaker made of tin-plate with mercuric iodide and argentic iodide (with the aid of " Cowdie pine resin " varnish) and of a second beaker with mercuric iodide and cuprous iodide, and filling them with water of about 70" to 80" ; the yellow colour of the former is converted into a deep orange, while the red colour of the latter is changed t o a blackish-brown shade. By emptying the beakers very quickly and refilling them with water of ordinary tem- perature, the original colours are reproduced.This interesting change of colour may in this manner be repeated several times. D. B. On some Thionates. By H. BAKE R (Chem. Nezus, xxxvi, 203) .- 1 part dissolves Sp. gr. at 15.5" = 4.536. Lead Dithiowute.-l part dissolves in 0.86'3 of water at 28.5". Sp. gr. Calcium Dithio?Late.--Sp. gr. at 11" = 2.176. Nickel Dithionate.-1 part dissolves in 0.897 of water at 12". Magizesiurn Dit1zionate.-Oblique prisms. Sodium Dithionate.-Sp. gr. at 11" = 2.175. Barium Dithionate.-Snturated solution boils at 102". in 0994 of water. at 11" = 3.259. 1 part dissolves in 0.692 water at 17". Rthomhic crystals, a" : 6 : c = 0.9922 : 1.0 : 0.5981. Porms occurring are czP, pm, P, p&, 00 P 00. Silver Dithiomh--ci : b : c = 0.9884 : 1.0 : 0.5811.Forms are f) 00, P, 00 P, pi, cx, Silver-sodium Dithio?zate.--ci : 6 : c = 0.9815 : 1.0 : 0.5856. Forms are F 00, P, 00 P GO, 00 P, a E m. Cleavage-plane = 00 P. Crystals are horizontally prismatic from development of dome. Potassium TritJbionate.---ci : 6 : c : L- 0.3586 : 1.0 : 0.4204. Forms are aP, 00@& m ~ m , af'a, @m. The salt is prepared by acting on a Raturated solution of potassium thiosulphate with SOz. Sodium thiosulphate similarly treated undergoes no change. Type is long prismatic. q 00 Pa. Type very short prismatic. MI. M. P. M.INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 113 New Double Salts of Hydroxylamine. By W. MEYERINGH (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1946) .-Hydroxylaniine sulphate combines with aluminic, chromic, and ferric snlphates to form the following double-salts, which correspond exactly in composition and crystdine form with the alums :- (NH,0H),H2S04, A12(S04), .24aq. ; (NH20H),H2S04, Cr,(S04)., . 24aq. ; (NH20H),H2S0,, FeZ(SO4), . 24aq. 'J'he author has also obtained a double sulphate of hydroxylamine and magnesium, crystallising in long needles of the formula- Mg S Oa( NH,OH) ,H,S 046aq. J. R. Action of Neutral Sodium Phosphate on InsoIuble Carbon- ates. By A. FREBAULT and A. DESTREM (BuZl. Soc. Cl~~inz. [el, xxvii, 449-501).-The author confirms the views of Thbnard, Sou- beyran, and Lecanu, with regard t o the action of calcium phosphate on sodium carbonate, which they expla6n thus : - ~ C L L H ~ ( P O ~ ) ~ + 2Na,CO:3=2Na2HP04 + Ca2H2(P04), + 2C02 + 2H20, and not, as gener- ally represented in books, thus :-CcH4(POs)Z + 2Na2C0,2iXa2HPO4 + C&03 + H,O + C02, which reaction they shaw to be impossible, inas- much as the action of sodium phosphate on calcium carbonate gives rise to sodium carbonate and calcium phosphate. L.T. 0's. Silver-ultramarine. By KARL H E u M ANN (Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1888--1889).-The author has isolated this compound, which is of a pure yellow colour. 11; is gradnally blackened and decomposed by boiling with solutions of sodium monosulphide and hydrosulphide, but the sodium ultramarine cannot be regenerated in this way. c. F. c. Preparation of Pure Cuprous Chloride. By R. ROTTGER (Chenz. Centr., 1877, p. 576).-An aqueous solution of cupric sulphate is saturated with sodium chloride, a small quantity of metallic copper, in the form of strips, is added, the liquid is boiled for 10 minutes, and is then filtered into cold water ; cuprous chloride precipitates as a snow- white powder. M.M. P. &I. Double Salts of Cuprous Thiosulphate. By F. R. KESSEL (Deut. Chew,. Ges, Ber., x, 1677).-0n mixing solutions of potassium thiosulphate and cupric sulphate, there is thrown down a yellow pre- cipitate, to which Rammelsberg assigned the formula K2S203.Cu2S203. The corresponding sodium salt was afterwards examined by Lene and Siewert, who found it to have $he formula Na2S20,3.Cu,S203.CuS. The author's analyses of the sodium salt prepared at 10" agrees approxi- mately with Siewert's result, but he finds that when prepared at lower temperatures the salt varies more and more in composition. Thus the atomic proportions of sodium, copper, and sulphur in the salt formed at various temperatures were the following :-114 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Na. Cu. S. At 10" ........ 1 : 1.35 : 2.18 ,, 0 ........ 1 : 1-35 : 1.95 ,, - 10 ........ 1 : 0.2L : 0.866 or approximately 4Na : 4Cu : 4s or Na : Cu : S. The salt, prepared at 10" is converted by cold hydrochloric acid into a white sandy powder, in which sodium, sulphur, and copper are present in the proportions-"a : S : 3Cu. This substance is perfectly stable in dry air, but is decomposed by moisture, giving off sulphur dioxide and turning brown from separa- tion of cupric sulphide. It dissolves in ammonia, forming a solution which turns blue slowly in the air. It is soluble in cold acetic acid : the solution gives with alkalis a red precipitate of cuprous oxide.Mineral acids decompose it, with separation of cupric sulphide. Strong soda-ley turns it red, separating cuprous oxide. When heated, in the dry state, it is resolved into cupric and cuprous sulphides, sodium sulphate, sulphur dioxide, and sulphur. The constitution of the substance is not yet made out. In a subsequent paper (Berichte, x, 2000) the author corrects the preceding results, and gives for the proportional numbers of atoms in the two salts the following numbers :- Na. Cu. 8. Yellow salt,. .............. 4 : 1 : 4 White salt ................ 3 : 1 : 3 the white salt being formed from the yellow by abstraction of 1 at. Na and 1 at. S. J. R. Preparation of Iron Silicofluoride. By E'R. S TO LBA (Chem. Centr., 1877, p. 385).-An aqueous solution of the salt containing a little free silicofluoric acid, is evaporated until a crust begins to form.Strong alcohol is then added so long as a precipitate is produced, the precipitated salt is collected on a funnel stopped with cotton wool, washed with strong alcohol (using the pump), and placed on a por- celain plate in a dry place. The salt as thus prepared is very stable. The corresponding salts of cobalt, nickel, and zinc may also be preci- pitated from aqueous solutions by addition of strong alcohol. M. M. P. M. Preparation of Platinum Black. Ry R. BOTTGER (Chenz. Ceritr., 187 7, p. 576).-By boiling platinic chloride solution with Rochelle salts, carbon dioxide is evolvcd and the whole of the platinum is precipitated in the finely divided state.M. M. P. M. The Working-up of Uranium Residues from Phosphoric Acid Determinations. By I?. S T R O H M E B (Dingl. polyt. J., CCXXV, 561--565).-After describing methods by Knop, Reichardt, Jani, and Gawalowsky, the author proposes to fuse the residues f o r half-an-hour with four parts of mixed sodium and potassium carbonates to whichMINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRY. 115 some charcoal has been added. An iron crucible is best, though a Hessian or porcelain one may be used. After treating with hot water and washing until free from soda, the residue is dissolved in hydro- chloric acid containing a little nitric ; and the iron and uranium are precipitated by ammonia, and separated by ammonium carbonate. J. T.110 ABSTRAflTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.In o rg a n i c C he m i s t r y.Combustion of Nitrogen : a Lecture-experiment.By H.KXMMERER (Veut. Chenz. Ges. Ber., x, 1684).-The direct combustionof nitrogen may be demonstrated by plungingan ignited piece of mag-nesium ribbon, 30-40 C.C. long, into a two-litre flask full of air. Afterthe experiment the presence of nitrogen tetroxide is recognisableby its odour, and by its peculiar colour after the magnesia hassettled: or it may be rendered more apparent by shaking up in theflask a solution of potassium iodide acidulated with acetic acid, andadding starch-paste, whereupon the dark-blue colour of starch iodideis produced. J. R.Combustion of Zinc and Cadmium : Lecture-experiments.By FRIDER~CH GRAMP (Dewt. Chern. Ges. Ber., x, 1684).-Tlie com-bustion of zinc may be shown i n a striking manner by compressingzinc-turnings into a loose bundle some 40 mm.long and 20 mm, indiameter, and holding one end of the bundle, by means of tongs, in agas-flame. The turnings take fire almost instantly and burn with alarge dull-green flame, giving off dense white fumes of oxide whicINORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 111speedily condenses in flocks about the room. Or a heap of zinc-turnings on an iron plate may be ignited by a gas-flame. After thecombustion there remains on the plate a large quantity of zinc oxideof a deep yellow colour while hot.Cadmium, heated in a small porcelain crucible over the blowpipe,readily takes fire and burns with a dull-red flame, emitting densebrown clouds of oxide.J. R.Apparently Anomalous Decompositions effected by CarbonicAcid. By FR. M OHR (Liehiy’s Acmalen, clxxxv, 286--295).-Theresults detailed below were obtained by passing carbon dioxide, washedwith sodium carbonate, into a flask containing solutions of the varioussubstances experimented with, until no more of the gas was absorbed,all air having been first swept out of the flask.Burium acetate (10 grams in 100 C.C. of water), when saturated withcarbon dioxide, deposited barium carbonate weighing 0.887 gyam =0.678 gram of acetic acid displaced.Calcium and strontium acetates gave no precipitate with carbondioxide.Zinc acetate (10 grams in 100 C.C. of water), when saturated withthe gas, deposited a crystalline precipitate containing 0.018 gram ofcarbon dioxide.The filtered liquid became turbid when heated, owingto decomposition of zinc bicarbonate dissolved in it.Lead acetate (10 grams in 100 C.C. of water) speedily became turbidand deposited 4.715 grams of lead carbonate. The free acetic acid inthe liquid was found by titration to amount to 1.976 grams, so that73.6 per cent. of the lead acetate employed was decomposed in theexperiment.I n the preceding cases the action of carbon dioxide may be accountedfor by the fact that insoluble carbonates are formed. But there arecases in which similar decompositions are effected, although no pre-cipitate is formed.Neictral potassium chromate ( 5 grams in 100 C.C. of water) rapidlyabsorbed an amount of carbon dioxide which, when afterwards ex-pelled by boiling and absorbed by baryta-water, gave 2.765 grams ofbarium carbonate = 0.596 grams of carbon dioxide.Borua (5 grams in 100 C.C.of water) absorbed a large quantity ofcarbon dioxide, remaining clear. The solution, after boiling, contaiiiedfree boric acid and sodium carbonate.Sodium. phosphate (10 grams in 100 c c. of water) absorbed 0.627gram of carbon dioxide, which was completely expelled by boiling.Microcosmic sa7t (10 grams in 100 c.c.) absorbed 0.631 gram ofcarbon dioxide.Sodium acetate (10 grams in 100 c.c.) absorbed 0.240 gram ofcarbon dioxide.Sodiufm a i ~ d yotnssiurn taytl-ate in aqueous solution absorbed carbondioxide, and deposited acid potassium tartrate. J. R.Purification of Hydrogen. By E u G. V A R E N N E and E w.H E R R E(BdZ. Soc. Chirn. [el, xxviii, 52:3--.524).-The gas is passed througha solution of 2 parts of potassium bichromate in 20 parts of water an112 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.1 part of sulphuric acid, which acts as effectively as potassium per-manganate recommended by Schobig.The gas must be washed with potash to free it from traces ofacids. L. T. 0's.Preparation of Iodic Acid. By W. S T E VE N s o N (Chem. News,xxxvi, EOl).-Dissolve 2 parts baryta in 4 parts boiling water, addgradually 3 parts iodine, and filter when the solution is neutral andcolourless. The precipitated barium iodate may be decomposcd withsulphuric acid, and the liquid, after filtration, evaporated in a vacuum ;iodic acid is then obtained. The first filtrate containing barium iodidemay be used for the preparation of hydriodic acid by decomposingwith sulphuric acid.M. M. P. M.Change of Colour in certain Double Iodides. By R. BOTTGER(Clzen~. Centr., 1877, p. 2).-This change of colour, first observed byMeusel, is illustrated by the author in the following manner:-Bycoating the outside of a beaker made of tin-plate with mercuric iodideand argentic iodide (with the aid of " Cowdie pine resin " varnish)and of a second beaker with mercuric iodide and cuprous iodide, andfilling them with water of about 70" to 80" ; the yellow colour of theformer is converted into a deep orange, while the red colour of thelatter is changed t o a blackish-brown shade. By emptying thebeakers very quickly and refilling them with water of ordinary tem-perature, the original colours are reproduced.This interesting changeof colour may in this manner be repeated several times. D. B.On some Thionates. By H. BAKE R (Chem. Nezus, xxxvi, 203) .-1 part dissolvesSp. gr. at 15.5" = 4.536.Lead Dithiowute.-l part dissolves in 0.86'3 of water at 28.5". Sp. gr.Calcium Dithio?Late.--Sp. gr. at 11" = 2.176.Nickel Dithionate.-1 part dissolves in 0.897 of water at 12".Magizesiurn Dit1zionate.-Oblique prisms.Sodium Dithionate.-Sp. gr. at 11" = 2.175.Barium Dithionate.-Snturated solution boils at 102".in 0994 of water.at 11" = 3.259.1 part dissolves in 0.692water at 17".Rthomhic crystals,a" : 6 : c = 0.9922 : 1.0 : 0.5981. Porms occurring are czP, pm, P,p&, 00 P 00.Silver Dithiomh--ci : b : c = 0.9884 : 1.0 : 0.5811.Forms are f) 00,P, 00 P, pi, cx,Silver-sodium Dithio?zate.--ci : 6 : c = 0.9815 : 1.0 : 0.5856. Formsare F 00, P, 00 P GO, 00 P, a E m. Cleavage-plane = 00 P. Crystals arehorizontally prismatic from development of dome.Potassium TritJbionate.---ci : 6 : c : L- 0.3586 : 1.0 : 0.4204. Formsare aP, 00@& m ~ m , af'a, @m. The salt is prepared by actingon a Raturated solution of potassium thiosulphate with SOz. Sodiumthiosulphate similarly treated undergoes no change.Type is long prismatic.q 00 Pa. Type very short prismatic.MI. M. P. MINORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 113New Double Salts of Hydroxylamine. By W. MEYERINGH(Deut. Chem. Ges. Ber., x, 1946) .-Hydroxylaniine sulphate combineswith aluminic, chromic, and ferric snlphates to form the followingdouble-salts, which correspond exactly in composition and crystdineform with the alums :-(NH,0H),H2S04, A12(S04), .24aq. ;(NH20H),H2S04, Cr,(S04)., . 24aq. ;(NH20H),H2S0,, FeZ(SO4), . 24aq.'J'he author has also obtained a double sulphate of hydroxylamineand magnesium, crystallising in long needles of the formula-Mg S Oa( NH,OH) ,H,S 046aq. J. R.Action of Neutral Sodium Phosphate on InsoIuble Carbon-ates. By A. FREBAULT and A. DESTREM (BuZl. Soc. Cl~~inz. [el,xxvii, 449-501).-The author confirms the views of Thbnard, Sou-beyran, and Lecanu, with regard t o the action of calcium phosphateon sodium carbonate, which they expla6n thus : - ~ C L L H ~ ( P O ~ ) ~ +2Na,CO:3=2Na2HP04 + Ca2H2(P04), + 2C02 + 2H20, and not, as gener-ally represented in books, thus :-CcH4(POs)Z + 2Na2C0,2iXa2HPO4 +C&03 + H,O + C02, which reaction they shaw to be impossible, inas-much as the action of sodium phosphate on calcium carbonate givesrise to sodium carbonate and calcium phosphate.L. T. 0's.Silver-ultramarine. By KARL H E u M ANN (Deut. Chem. Ges.Ber., x, 1888--1889).-The author has isolated this compound, whichis of a pure yellow colour. 11; is gradnally blackened and decomposedby boiling with solutions of sodium monosulphide and hydrosulphide,but the sodium ultramarine cannot be regenerated in this way. c. F. c.Preparation of Pure Cuprous Chloride. By R. ROTTGER(Chenz. Centr., 1877, p. 576).-An aqueous solution of cupric sulphateis saturated with sodium chloride, a small quantity of metallic copper,in the form of strips, is added, the liquid is boiled for 10 minutes, andis then filtered into cold water ; cuprous chloride precipitates as a snow-white powder.M. M. P. &I.Double Salts of Cuprous Thiosulphate. By F. R. KESSEL(Deut. Chew,. Ges, Ber., x, 1677).-0n mixing solutions of potassiumthiosulphate and cupric sulphate, there is thrown down a yellow pre-cipitate, to which Rammelsberg assigned the formula K2S203.Cu2S203.The corresponding sodium salt was afterwards examined by Lene andSiewert, who found it to have $he formula Na2S20,3.Cu,S203.CuS. Theauthor's analyses of the sodium salt prepared at 10" agrees approxi-mately with Siewert's result, but he finds that when prepared at lowertemperatures the salt varies more and more in composition. Thus theatomic proportions of sodium, copper, and sulphur in the salt formedat various temperatures were the following :114 ABSTRACTS OF CHEMICAL PAPERS.Na. Cu.S.At 10" ........ 1 : 1.35 : 2.18,, 0 ........ 1 : 1-35 : 1.95,, - 10 ........ 1 : 0.2L : 0.866or approximately 4Na : 4Cu : 4s or Na : Cu : S.The salt, prepared at 10" is converted by cold hydrochloric acid intoa white sandy powder, in which sodium, sulphur, and copper arepresent in the proportions-"a : S : 3Cu.This substance is perfectly stable in dry air, but is decomposed bymoisture, giving off sulphur dioxide and turning brown from separa-tion of cupric sulphide. It dissolves in ammonia, forming a solutionwhich turns blue slowly in the air.It is soluble in cold acetic acid :the solution gives with alkalis a red precipitate of cuprous oxide.Mineral acids decompose it, with separation of cupric sulphide.Strong soda-ley turns it red, separating cuprous oxide. When heated,in the dry state, it is resolved into cupric and cuprous sulphides,sodium sulphate, sulphur dioxide, and sulphur. The constitution ofthe substance is not yet made out.In a subsequent paper (Berichte, x, 2000) the author corrects thepreceding results, and gives for the proportional numbers of atoms inthe two salts the following numbers :-Na. Cu. 8.Yellow salt,. .............. 4 : 1 : 4White salt ................ 3 : 1 : 3the white salt being formed from the yellow by abstraction of 1 at. Naand 1 at. S. J. R.Preparation of Iron Silicofluoride. By E'R. S TO LBA (Chem.Centr., 1877, p. 385).-An aqueous solution of the salt containing alittle free silicofluoric acid, is evaporated until a crust begins to form.Strong alcohol is then added so long as a precipitate is produced, theprecipitated salt is collected on a funnel stopped with cotton wool,washed with strong alcohol (using the pump), and placed on a por-celain plate in a dry place. The salt as thus prepared is very stable.The corresponding salts of cobalt, nickel, and zinc may also be preci-pitated from aqueous solutions by addition of strong alcohol.M. M. P. M.Preparation of Platinum Black. Ry R. BOTTGER (Chenz.Ceritr., 187 7, p. 576).-By boiling platinic chloride solution withRochelle salts, carbon dioxide is evolvcd and the whole of the platinumis precipitated in the finely divided state. M. M. P. M.The Working-up of Uranium Residues from PhosphoricAcid Determinations. By I?. S T R O H M E B (Dingl. polyt. J., CCXXV,561--565).-After describing methods by Knop, Reichardt, Jani, andGawalowsky, the author proposes to fuse the residues f o r half-an-hourwith four parts of mixed sodium and potassium carbonates to whicMINERALOGICAL CHEMISTRY. 115some charcoal has been added. An iron crucible is best, though aHessian or porcelain one may be used. After treating with hot waterand washing until free from soda, the residue is dissolved in hydro-chloric acid containing a little nitric ; and the iron and uranium areprecipitated by ammonia, and separated by ammonium carbonate.J. T

ISSN:0368-1769    

DOI:10.1039/CA8783400110

出版商:RSC    

年代:1878

数据来源: RSC